Ch: 1 In Death Duty Ends

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N4vvRgQEbo4&t=2s

- All rightful credit goes to Josszam TV on youtube, go give them their prober congrats and see the other stuff they make.

Play this if you wish for some background sound effect, if not then play your own or not, your choice and enjoy.

"This is Cadia, you silly fool! Cadia! Right on the doorway of Chaos! Right in the heart of everything! The seepage of evil is so great, I have a hundred active cults to subdue every month! This place breeds recidivists like a pond breeds scum. This is Cadia! This is the Gate of the Eye! This is where the bloody work of the Inquisition is done!" INQUISITOR-GENERAL NEVE

Introduction

Deep within the Milkyway galaxy, it is the fourty-first Millennium, countless suffering of unimaginable proportions spread across the stars of the galaxy, on a hundred world, on thousands of battlefields, millions of men and women fought, bled, and died for the two-headed eagle. Many of those men and women, were born into a galaxy of war, molded by it, embraced it, and were made all the more lethal by it.

This was the stand of the millennia, a war unlike any for the tremendous force of the holy Imperium of man, humanity, and all life of the galaxy against the forces of Chaos, working to achieve one goal only, to have the eye of terror expand. As it grew at an alarming rate, and for a moment, it pulsed. The heretical Warmaster of the Chaos corrupted once holy Adeptus Astartes space marine. Abaddon The Disposaler led his destructive 13th black crusade of the black legion, assisted by followers and worshipers of the four Chaos gods and their demons standing aboard his flagship, 'The Vengeful Spirit.' The chaos black legion soldiers successors of one of the sons of the emperor himself, The Sons of Horus's, the Lunar wolves, but something prohibited him from pressing his campaign further, not any fleet nor armada. But a planet, a fortress world, to be exact.

A world that was prepared and ready for war, a world that held Abaddon and his black crusades twelve times, for ten thousand years, and it has held that line till now. This fortress world was Cadia Prime, Abaddon now desiring for the destruction of Cadia, he stands looming over the gates of the fortress world from his flagship over orbit of the planet to see the planetary necronian pylons shoots to the heart of the eye of terror. But this story isn't about our antagonist Abaddon or his forces of Chaos, or the sacred space marine chapters of the Imperial Fists of Rogal Dorn, the Space Wolves of Leman Russ, Black Templars successors of the Imperial Fists or any space marine chapter, or the Adeptus Mechanicus of holy Mars, or the sacred holy order of the Inquisition, or the Sisters of Battle of the Adeptus Sororitas. We focus on the Astra Militarum, the great imperial guard of trillions of humans, men, and women from billions of worlds that form the great Imperium, the true backbone of humanity, the first of the frontlines in all wars across the galaxy.

One stood against all the others around him. He was a son of Cadia, destined to die on the battlefield. Another face, another statistic to be used in the slaughter by uncaring Generals and officers, a planetwide war that loss millions to billions of souls but regain ten more to take the fallens place. A great fortress world that had fought against the eye of terror and against the forces of Chaos, both heretical, traitor, and daemon. Holding the line that was soon coming to a horrific demise. The Cadian guardsmen put into defending the planet and died defending Cadia Prime.

A task only the Cadian Guardsmen of Cadia, were fit to do.

Like the rest of his regiment, he was deployed onto the planet with only one goal in his mind. Hold the line, or die trying. And die they did, trying their damned best to complete their objective. After continuous painstaking pushbacks, Cadia inched towards victory, paying in their blood for every minuscule kilometer gained.

Today we have our eyes set on this one imperial guardsman, one "True born" son of the fortress world of Cadia Prime, a Cadian Kasrkin veteran, standing entrenched in front of one of Cadia's many fortresses. Aiming down the built-in sites of his Hellgun Lucius Pattern hotshot Lasgun, shotting out bursts of las shot energy beams along with the firing line beside him, with his battle companions barely surviving the shots fired back being either las, plasma, bolter, explosive or artillery. He stood leaning against the trench wall, firing at all that was charging the line, not even counting friendly fire, firing at the chaos traitors and heretics that dare set foot on his world, his home, and now they wish to destroy it.

The battle was a gruesome defense. A defense stood for over ten thousand years when the situation went from bad to worse. Chaos has arrived in full force. Fighting continued regardless, but the situation only took a downward spiral for the worst when their position was suddenly full of chaos space marines and demons of Khonre. The traitor astartes had dropped in from orbital drop pods, and the fighting was fierce. Thousands died with the ground awash with blood rivers, uncaring whether it was imperial or traitors blood. The first line of trenches was hopelessly overwhelmed, and the imperials were butchered.

"DIE FILTHY TRAITOROUS SCUM! MAY YOU ROT BACK TO THE FUCK HOLE YOU AND YOUR DEMONS CAME FROM, AS THE CURSED HERETICAL TRAITORS YOU ALL ARE!" A guardsman screamed out near the Kasrkins position, firing at the Khorne demons of the black crusade, only to be sliced in a horrific sight by one swing, his body split into two, separating his torso from his legs and blood gushing out like a bloodied fountain and his corpse burnt to singes. To think that humans, ordinary mortal men and women, even the holy space marine fall into the temptation of chaos forces to destroy humanity to set the galaxy burning in flames.

In the second line of defense, the Cadain Kasrkin watched the advancing wave of traitor legion armies stoically, carefully aiming with his platoon and opening fire. He has been fighting for only twenty of the ten millennia of war that has taken place, and he was eager to make this his last moments of life, with only the thought infuriated him with his home, the world he was born in, to face and fall to such an enemy. Now he stands with trillions of other mortal humans like him, all fighting to survive and keep the gate closed from the eye of terror.

Their opening artillery bombardment annihilated the first wave. The next bombardment pulverized the second wave. Before the traitors reached the trenches, the third wave was barely gunned down. Soon the fourth wave entered into fierce melee with traitor and imperial forces fighting tooth and nail in the mud and blood. They were hopelessly overwhelmed by the fourth wave, but they kept fighting on regardless. There will be no surrender. No retreat. This is Cadia Prime, the gate right on the mouth of the eye of terror and they will die to defend it or choke it with their dead.

A loud explosion came to the ears of all, causing the ground to shake tremendously, followed by the sounds of a powerful energy beam that were seen off on the horizon, seeing the green energy beam shoot up into the dark black atmosphere covered by the rain of chaos space marine drop pods. The smoke of fires and the imperial naval ships casting shadows in the skies, holding just outside the planet in the void of space, fighting against the chaos vessels as he fights on the ground, in the very world against man's enemies. The beam combined with other identical beams, almost forming a cone-like shape, before the combined beams shot straight to the eye of terror as one enormous collective shot.

He watched in awe but was quickly pulled back to the front, continuing to lay fire with every energy shot after shot, quickly letting his Hellgun cool as the barrel glowed a dim red for a short moment, then went repeated laying down blazing energy fire on the charging demons and firing traitors. Concentrating on vital points of his enemies, blowing off limbs from arms, legs, or head-shotting for a quicker death on the enemy, even turning his Hellgun to max charge and automatic for every shot. Knowing this will drain him of his heavy powerpack. Still, his mind was focused on the enemy that dared charge him, the gate to the Imperium and his fellow soldiers, following the will of their dark, chaotic gods.

This continued for two hours with artillery support and anti-weapons firing bolt shots filling the skies, Valkyries and gun ships fighting in ariel dog fights, drop pods raining down from the clouds, and transport ships exploded in blazing death crashing down around the Cadian. But he continues to lay down what would be called an excessive amount of suppressing fire, and the result looked to be finding that Cadia, was pushing back the heretics, demons, and traitors. The green energy beams that shot from the Cadian Pylons and into the eye of terror seemed to be doing something against the chaos forces, seeing their demons were dying quicker and efficiently; his commanding officer ordered an all out push assault against the traitors and heretics forces seeing that their primary support of demons was dying off fast, then he heard the words that could almost sound like music to his ears from his commissar's rough raspy voice;

"GUARDSMEN! FIX BAYONETS, FIX BAYONETS! CADIA HAS HELD THIS LINE, AND WE SHALL CONTINUE TO HOLD THIS LINE; NEVER HAVE THESE FIENDS DARE SET FOOT PASSED US! NEVER HAVE THEY DARE BREACHED THROUGH THESE VERY GATES! WE WILL CHARGE MAN! FOR TODAY; WE ARE MORE THAN MEN AND WOMEN, FAR FROM HIS HOLY STAR ON TERRA! TODAY, WE ARE DEFENDERS OF HUMANITY! TODAY, WE ARE HEROS OF THE IMPERIUM! TODAY WE. ARE. CADIA!" In the last sentence the commissar spoke. The Cadian quickly reached down to his trench knife sheath, pulling out the long blood-smeared blade, and gripped both the handle of his trench knife and Hellguns barrel, knowing that it is weak but more powerful than other lasguns against all types of foes that aren't human. He has faith in not only the great emperor of humanity bounded near death on the golden throne of holy terra, but in his weapons machine spirt and himself, watching all the other guardsmen mount their bayonets with smiles of vengeance and boosted morale, shared the same thoughts as they all looked to the commissar to pull out a small whistle and revving the engine of his chain sword.

The sounds of his chainswords engine roared as he held it up over his head, and blew on the whistle; with the first three seconds of the whistle charm, The Kasrkin Cadian, with all his other guardsmen, let out their war cries and roars, climbing the latter's of trenches and now charged following behind their commissar at the weakening chaos forces. They all aimed and fired with energy shots overhead, artillery explosions, light fighters dropping bombs over them, and drop pods shattered giant areas of Chaos and even a few of the demons. With the support of the holy space marine chapters, the sisters of battle, and the great machanicus, the Cadian felt a smile creep on his face, a smile of pride and honor that his faith was seen around him, all the great loyalists around him.

Whether it was genetically modified super soldiers of the holy space marine chapters, the sisters of battle vanquishing demons in blazing holy fire by heavy flamers and faith, the sounds of tanks roaring engine, artillery musical beats of bombardment, and the proud cries of all finally pushing back the chaos forces. This was it, what meant to serve humanity; he felt joyful pride. He smiled warmly under his caraoace helmet at his service and was soon to be nominated as a hero of humanity, firing every two hundred shots of his hellgun, firing every shot near depleting his powerpack with his Hellgun's barrel glowing a hot orange glow. He lowered his Hellgun, quickly adjusting to using his trench knife to charge up against a traitor soldier. The traitor screamed a giggling cry at him, gripping a scrap spiked ax as he rushed straight to the Kasrkin Cadian, but only to have his knife thrusting into the traitor's chest, puncturing through his ribs and lung.

"STUPID IMPERIAL DOGS! FOLLOWING A CORPSE GOD! YOUR BLOOD WILL BE MINE AND YOUR SKULL FOR KHORNE'S THRONE!" The traitor screamed out before laughing like an insane mad man as he gripped onto the Cadians arm, raising his scraped ax and swinging it down, striking the Cadians Kasrkin's right shoulder plate, denting his armor in but not puncturing through it.

The Cadian twisted his knife downward, elbowing the traitor's face with quick reflexes, making the traitor lose grip on his arm before slashed it out of his chest, slicing down the traitor's torso, cutting his stomach open, and making his intestines poured out forcing the traitor to grip what little of it his intestines that hadn't poured out. Only to then have the Kasrkin Cadian thrust the blade of his knife straight into the neck of the traitor. Hearing him gurgle as blood fills his throat and pours out of it, combined with him lunging forward, forcing the traitor soldier to fall on his back to the ground and the Cadian to land on top of the traitors body making the blade pierce through the traitor's neck dying quickly. The Cadian quickly pulls back his knife pushing himself on his feet and charges the next traitor, only for him to be confronted by a black legion chaos space marine, grabbing him by the neck to choke him, raising up in the air in his tight grip.

The Kasrkin Cadian dropped his Hellgun, causing the chaotic marine to slice the power cable breaking off the Hellgun from its powerpack and crushing it under his hardened metallic ceramite boot, Breacking it and laughing a terrifying devilish laugh. He watches the weak mortal thrash his legs to kick the Chaos space marine's arm as he uses both hands to grip his giant gauntlet hand that was locked around his neck, trying to pry the chaos marines grip open, only getting him no results for his attempts.

"Pathetic sack of meat serving a corpse god only to die in a battle such as this, you do not deserve to be labeled as a hero, only just a meat shield for a humanity that has abandoned you, to die for their pathetic plays. You mean nothing and will be nothing as I shall only laugh at your dea-"

The black legion chaos space marine was cut off by taking three shots of bolter rounds to his chest plate, looking to see it was by a sister of battle aiming her heavy bolter as she snarls, glaring at the chaos space marine that held the Cadian before him, using his power-sword to slice off the Kasrkin's left leg, cutting it off from his left thigh. He screams in agonizing pain before the chaos space marine takes the shot of the sister of battles bolter fire. Making him stop as she screamed out at him.

"Your fight is mine and mine alone, traitorous heretic abomination of chaos!" The black legion throw the Cadian behind him into a trench, landing in a pool of mud and blood coating his khaki uniform and olive green Kasrkin armor. He groaned in pain and exhaustion; he slowly lifted himself, sitting with his back leaning on the trench wall to look around seeing corpses of dead traitors and imperial soldiers, all stacked up or hanging by the edges around him in the trench. He faintly looked up above him, seeing the eye of terror was getting smaller than the last he saw it with the green energy beams continuing to law fire on it. The sounds of screaming laughter overhead as he looked up and saw a large dark shadow coming down, believing it to be some debris from navel space vessels.

The Cadian looked down at his missing cut off limb; he always wondered what the pain of a power-blade weapon would feel like, but now that he had, he wished he never thought of such questions. Pushing himself up to sit on the trenches firing step, wiping the bloodied the mud off his Amputated leg, and gripped around his thigh to close and stop the excessive blood loss, letting out loud groaning grunts of pain; he reached out to grab the sleeve of a dead guardsman's corpse, and with silently saying "I'm sorry." under his helmets respirator.

Ripping off the sleeve from their khaki uniform and tearing it a bit open enough, making a makeshift bandage which he used to tie around his thigh, wrapping it around to cover over his amputation, bandaging it seeing it bleeds profusely still, his ears catch the sounds of screams of fear and the traitor's laughter growing wilder and louder.

"THE LOYAL DOGS ARE RUNNING! DEATH TO THEM ALL! LET NONE SURVIVE!" The Cadian looked overhead through the orange cracked visor of his helmet from his entrenchment and caught the sight of something that made his heart almost stop out of pure horror and fear, in the atmosphere of Cadia and coming down to the planet's surface, really, really fast.

A giant black stone fortress, or the remains of one from orbit was seem being pushed by six maybe seven of chaos vessels, their ships engines were set to max burning blast, pushing the remains of the broken fortress down to Cadia, and all he could hear that surrounding him overhead was just the screaming maniacal laughter of heretics and traitors. Saying the names of their dark gods and perform their brutal quick rituals in attempts to being more than mortal, ascending to a higher being of power, out of all the things, the Cadian lies in the trench, gripping his amputated leg, and leans back to watch the falling black stone fortress descends to hit the planet just past the horizon; for a moment, He closes his eyes, knowing that even though he was just a human, a weak man thrown to fight godlike beings in an eternal war, given only weapons as vital as being blinded by a flashlight and armor as fragile as paper. He slowly takes a deep breath in and clasping both of his blood and mud-stained gloved hands together as he makes his final prayer.

"My armor is contempt." He spoke softly to himself, the sounds of hissing and roars were heard by demons seeing the Cadian praying, he heard them coming closer to him. "My shield is disgust, My sword is hatred."

He moved his hands, unclasping them. Reached behind him, grabbing and gripping something tightly into his utility belt rested under his broken powerback. "In the emperor's name..."

He says out to the demons, pulling out a plasma grenade he remembers stealing from a rogue trader and holding it tightly to his chest, snapping his eyes open and staring at the red disgusting snarling demon's faces. Off on the horizon seeing the remains of the black stone fortress come crashing into the planet's surface, the crust exploded, causing a large cloud wave to form and slowly spread, throwing rocks, debris, and then even the planet's magma spewed out with the cloud.

The bastards really did it. They destroyed the world, and Cadia Prime lost.

The Cadian hoped that the planetary evacuation was successful; he probably assumed that many like him didn't make it to the evac ships and held his stare, snarling at the demons that surrounded him, ready to kill him and preform whatever horrors he could think off to his corpse. He moved his right hand to unclip his respirator and helmet, taking it off his head, and letting his brown chestnut color mohawk and tan-ish dirty tone skin breath the hot air that slowly came, and his left hand cradling the plasma grenade close to his chest, staring with his glowing purple eyes lock with the demons.

"Let none... survive..."

He finishes his prayer quoting the Cadian Creed and pulls the pin of the plasma grenade as a loud beeping sound is heard, growing louder and louder by seconds; he smiles a proudful smile on his face and chuckles at the demons that charge him. Only to be blinded by a bright flaming blast of light with extreme heat overlapping his face and hands. The Kasrkin Cadian assumes it is finished. He served the emperor's will and humanity and died a hero for Cadia and for the Imperium.

For in the great far grimdark future of the Forty-first Millennium, there is nothing but only, war.

Accessing Identification data...

ID Name: Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey.
ID number: IG - 604 209 - 020 - 807 Guardsman.
Occupation: Cadian Kasrkin Veteran Sergeant Major of the eighth Cadian Regiment of Imperial Guard. AKA "Lord Castellen's Own."
Current Status: Deceased [KIA] of planetary ground defense of Cadia Prime against the 13th black crusade.

Emperor Protects.

Mission Status: Total Failure.

Casualties Report: Tens of billions dead or fallen yo corruption, including almost all of the 850 million people of Cadia Prime.

Battle Report: After the evacuation of an estimated 3 million citizens, planetary political advisors, artifacts and guardsmen officers, and the Remaining soldiers of Cadia Prime, the traitor black legion of Abaddon success in ramming the remains of the black stone fortress "The will of Eternity." to Cadia's surface, causing planetary destruction and the fortress world to fall with the eye of terror expanding ten folds, due to the destruction of the Cadian Pylons and the Eye of terror to form the now "Great Rift" to split the entire milkyway galaxy into two, With-

[System malfunction]

Recalculating...

ERROR. ERROR. ERROR.

[Wa4p 1nTe4feReNc3 DeTe(t3d]

Rebooting...

ID Name: Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey.
ID number: IG - 604 209 - 020 - 807 Guardsmen.
Occupation: Cadian Kasrkin Veteran Sergeant Major of the eighth Cadian Regiment of Imperial Guard. AKA "Lord Castellen's Own."
Current Status: Stabilized unconscious dazed slumber in the EverFree Forest of the two sisters castle ruins of Equestria of [##system name here##]. Awaiting command and further instructions...

"What is the strongest weapon of mankind? The God machines of the Adeptus Machanicus? No! The astertes? No! The tanks? The lasguns? The fist? Not at all! Courage and courage alone stands above them all!" - Lord Commander Solar Macharius

Author's Notes:

It ain't a Warhammer story if you don't have both chapter one/ introduction being a straight up planetary war and the protagonist almost dying.

Even if its a restart, I tend to keep my promises and hopefully not make any mistakes... This time...

Notice

Reminder, bloop(s/ers) will be only occurring less than 3 times only for Either jokes in the chapter or to provide the credit/ ends of any photo/link/video if they are used because I didn't make it I'm only “borrowing” it to help others understand if they don't know warhammer and give more detail. Any complaints or questions regarding anything, please take them to the comments, and I will answer either in simple detail or by someone else in better fact, or if you spot a sentence, word, or even paragraph that doesn't seem normal or well typed please politely point it out, I appreciate the feedback but remember I'm human too we all make mistakes and all suck at something to get good at something.

Side note: If you like a chance to be part in proofreading to aid this story, please send a message of Your experiences with proof read any type of stories you've read followed by questions for said experience, any takers will not only have any character they choice to be featured from OC, favored characters (following the story by there mlp series) or favored scenes for the show or warhammer along with shout outs in both chapter and story description.

Thank you for your understanding and cooperation, and thanks you for reading, it's really appreciated along with you leaving a comment and like.

cya in the next chapter soldiers :)

Ch: 2 Alien Gossip pt 1

View Online

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CaQvz-i4umc

Ambience link of these section will be of the warp. all thanks to "Music of 40K" on youtube go give them the proper majority credit and enjoy the chapter. - end of author bloop

”Our thoughts light the Darkness that others may cross space.
We are one with the Emperor, our souls are joined in his will.
Praise the Emperor whose sacrifice is life as ours is death.
Hail his name the Master of Humanity.”
- The Credo of the Astronomican

The Kasrkin Cadian, with his eyes closed and body limp, heard the shrieks of warp abominations before all was dark, and he was submerged in what felt like an ocean. Just moments, all the warp surrounded him, engulfing his body in warpfire, and a wave of wrongness rippled across his very being.

Distantly throughout the realm of humans and demons, the screams of fear from men and women and children can be heard, making the Cadian Kasrkin's body froze up in cold sweat, followed by the cries of fearful agonizing horror. The sky roared as if in anger, with great storms raging for what felt like days on end. Change...was in the air. The laughter of thirsting gods grew more audible, and the Cadian Kasrkin's mind was full of terrible dreams, thoughts, memories, and omens. The end times grew nearer. A dark, harrowing future was coming with the feeling of something not right in the air. Deep down, a sense of wrongness permeated his heart.

The warp slithered its tendrils onto millions of worlds. A connection was made from one reality to another as they began to merge together as one. The sounds of humans suffered from daemonic possessions, their only saving grace being the utter weakness of the host, unable to handle the strain of such a horrific monstrosity literally tearing their soul apart, before the daemon would finally be sent back into the warp when it's mortal vessel came apart by the seams. The Cadian Kasrkin heard many horror stories and tales of the warp, the immaterial realm, from other veterans or officers, whether they were true or not.

Meanwhile, the Cadian Kasrkin felt his thoughts began to... desire the experiment of increasingly depraved and degenerate heretical practices in search of fulfillment. Horrid things were done and slowly, steadily corrupted with excess and gluttony. They became more twisted, more sadistic, and more callous. The Cadian Kasrkin felt something was wrong...but could not pinpoint exactly what felt wrong, twisted, and evil.

The presence of amalgamation of heretical thoughts began to increase as well. As if they were words spoken by madmen, doomsday prophets who harked at the ignorant masses to abandon the worship of the weak god-emperor and to follow the true Four. The warp pranced amongst his mind and soul.

‘Khorne would make you strong and powerful, to never feel helpless again. Nurgle would nurture you, to make you indomitable to pain and misery. Tzeentch would give you hope, to give you a chance for change. And Slaanesh would give you the wildest pleasures of the world you would ever experience, unbridled excess and gluttony.’

The slow, calming whispers filling the mind of the Cadian Kasrkin, the downtrodden, the abused, the abandoned thoughts echoed in his mind.

‘Why should he worship an uncaring being like the God-Emperor of man? Who was nothing more than a corpse at best and a useless, selfish being at worse? Why should he give him his love? His worship? his adoration?’

The Cadian Kasrkin let out a scream only to be silent as he gripped his ears with both hands. The whispers, the feelings, the thoughts in his mind driving him to feel enraged hatred, they speak lies, they are nothing but temptations and heresy only a traitor would dare believe, his memories of his training, the countless battles, and all the prayers he made having faith that the emperor was listening to his prayers was it for nothing? He did a mixture of instinctual fear and anger as his body soon held its guard up, bracing for anything gripping his ears tightly... but nothing came or happened. The whispering echoes ceased leaving only the Cadian to feel his nerves come and anxiety to dread his body with worry.

Even more worrying was how silent the gods have been followed with everything around his body. There was change in the air. They were about to be brought into a new age. The age of fire and brimstone, of death and misery coming sooner. Perhaps they were annihilated. Maybe they simply disappeared, as he let go of his ears and felt his body lower its guard returning to limp.

The Cadian Kasrkin felt like he was in the warp for millennium, aimlessly floating around, the cruel cackling of never born surrounding him like a predator stalking its prey. He quickly went to his holster, forming a tight grip on his laspistol, unholstering it, never once letting go, and he was sorely tempted to open fire, but he just knew that would do little more than amuse them. He often felt their hungry grasps, but he stubbornly kept his eyes closed, for if he were to open them, it would without a doubt lead him to insanity and ruin.

Eventually, however, he slowly began to feel something pulling him away. Perhaps sensing their prey would escape them, the warp fiends began to snarl as if trying to intimidate whatever it was trying to take him away to no avail. The snarls of the daemons began to die out as the Cadian Kasrkin was dragged across the immaterium as if sucked in by a powerful vortex.

“As much as I may love to see all this chaos being played and unfolded, it’s really not my forte, too brutalish, so I'll do you a favor in return you for something you do for me, later...human of the broken gate find me at the palace gardens you'll know when you find the statue of a draconequus.”

He heard the voice spoke in his mind as he got dragged away in the warp. What the hell was a draconequus, what was pulling him away so many thoughts yet he could only hear deafening shrieks of the warp as he was seemingly dragged from one end to another before he suddenly met with very solid ground.

You may now end the ambient effect video here and play some wild forest ambient effect, or not your call. - end of bloop

With a painful grunt, the Cadian Kasrkin back-planted on what felt like hard rock. Knowing that anything to do with the foul warp was likely to end in misery, the Cadian Kasrkin cautiously opened one of his eyes, expecting to see he had landed on a blasphemous hellscape with a daemon ready to skewer him. Instead, he saw only a green grass as far as the eye could see and a beautiful clear sky Cadia lacked even on days of silence, but it reminded him of the old paintings and stories told in the libraries of its founding.

It was too blue. Too...beautiful and not even a hint of the warps purple hue tendrils or dark smoke clouds. He looked around some more and found a severe lack of trenches, barbwire, and corpses, to his horror. There was no choking smog, no bloodied mud chock full of chemical waste or toxic or even craters of explosions from dropped warheads or artillery. Just green grass and trees that cast dark shadows of shade as far as the eye can see with the sounds of the tree's green leaves gently and quietly rustling and with... a melodic whistling chirping of different tones and patterns around him playing at random queues, squinting his eyes to see a feathered creature resting on a tree branch, realizing it was just a bird, a purple one but a bird with others that whistled its musical chirp.

The air was clean; the skies were a bright blue as the sun shined warmly through the dark shadow from the green treetops. It was horrible. The Cadian Kasrkin struggled to get up, finding himself painfully sore all over, but his training had him force those feelings away. He sat up shakily as if he had just awakened from long deep rest. He tried to recall what had happened but only remembered pulling the pin of a plasma grenade as demons charged him and being blinded by a bright flaming blast of light with extreme heat. His vision had mercifully blacked out before getting a glimpse of the horrors of the warp.

‘W-what is this planet...where am I and- What the fuck!’

He was surprised, cutting off his thoughts to see that his body was virtually unharmed, even his amputated left leg was restored with the blood, and makeshift bandages were restored with his uniform and armor, feeling scars over the bare right side of his face as if burnt now, just a leather feeling with the same on his gloved hands, as if it was never injured at all, just aching horribly. However, his gear still appeared to be battle-worn, with the new scars on his body. But like his training had taught him, he pushed those thoughts and feelings aside and stood up fully. His bones creaked, and he was almost sure he felt like his body was about to fall back down, training or no training he picked himself up leaned on a boulder. He patted himself down and did a quick checklist in his mind. He was surprised to see some equipment just sitting down. However, he frowned as he noted they were not his trusted Hellgun but a model, and the battery catch was instead the standard duo cable set, their was only a broken singular cable that was damaged as if the wires were ripped apart from whatever it was its power source, he was unfamiliar with. Lucky him, it still had a scope built in to it.

'Hellgun, though not mine and broken, check. laspistol, check. PowerPack, broken cabled but check. Three Charge packs, check. Two of three Frags, check. One of three Krak grenades, check dishonorably. Trench knife, check. "BORROWED" trench shovel from a kreigsmen, check. Helme-' He quickly looks around only to spot his helmet, and a few feet from where he stood before, he takes a wobbly step to his helmet, quickly picking up his Carapace helmet and seeing the mask with its respirator attached, but the orange visor cracked but still whole, he lets off a relieving sigh putting on his helmet and clips the strap along with the gas mask. 'Check.'

He moves his arms to take off his backpack power generator, unclipping the straps that hold items and personal effects, and performs a checklist of all that he has, reaching in to dig around and pull out to lay on the ground checking what his inventory holds. 'Rucksack, Toolkit, weather gear mess kit with canteen, week of rations, sleeping bag with a blanket, lamp-pack, groom kit, extra "borrowed" respirator cans, comm-bead and imperial infantryman's Primer. All check and accounted... mostly.'

The Cadian Kasrkin piled back everything in his backpack-power generator, clipping it shut, and stood up and began looking around his surroundings a little clearer, standing straight and holstering his laspistol. All around him was the sign of a relatively peaceful forest, or what he thinks is a forest anyhow, seeing the dark shade of its shadow cast blocking out the sun's majority of sunlight.

The Cadian Kasrkin glanced around before blinking as he saw a half-buried skeleton in the dirt, clad in rotting gear and covered in foliage. Shoveling the dirt away with his hands, the Cadian Kasrkin callously dug up the old corpse and roughly dragged it out, uncaring when only half of the corpse chose to do so. The legs have been missing from the body, possibly ripped or blasted off. He quickly scanned his surroundings for any signs of danger or what had killed this man. Nothing but the forest still around him. Gazing back down at the corpse, he shamelessly looted the body but glanced at his shackles around his wrists as a flash of memory shot through his mind and a sigh of disappointment was let out, he shocked his head, clasping both hands and bowing his head slightly, uttering "My apologize fallen one." before he continued to rubble throw the remains, picking through the pockets to find two empty powered laspacks and a spare bayonet trench knife. But what caught his eyes was the power sword; though rusted beyond the time, it was held firm in the skeletal corpse's grip.

Most certainly expired, but viable ration packs were still found and pocketed, and the Cadian Kasrkin almost tore a piece of parchment in two as he rummaged through the corpse's webbing seeing a wax seal stamped, holding it in his hands gently and moving it closer to see it reveal the seal of...the Inquisition. Unraveling it carefully, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the contents. An order...from the Inquisition itself, it was a real signed inquisition mark! Perhaps this corpse was a different guardsman, the elite guardsmen or even a inquisitor. He certainly had equipment, but his uniform being only an off-putting with a skull-shaped broken gas mask and a thick heavy trench coat, though ruined by the ravages of time. He very nearly frowned when he saw the date, however. Certainly a few centuries late, one can never be too sure when it involves the warp. This guardsman had a strange name as it was named a only a long set of numbers ended with the name of "Hanz Ludwig," from...Krieg? but what was a kriegsmen doing here and dead? looking back at the parchment apparently his job was to scout the planet for the glory of the Imperium. A job that ended with his demise, it seems.

'But what killed such a guardsmen? Perhaps these "ponies" are the enemy? Kreigsmen Hanz seems to think they are trustworthy...xenos however.' wondered the Cadian Kasrkin before standing up. 'What is this "magic of friendship" he spoke of?'

So many questions in his mind, yet the most essential thing only to fill his thoughts, in many cases, the Standard guardsmen doctrine for all guardsmen after a total decimation was to find the highest-ranking officer for new orders and preferably introduction into a regiment. With the lack of any officers around, the Kasrkin Cadian felt...free to do what he decided, being far from the war but a wave of uneasy emotions. He was in an unfamiliar environment, possibly filled with hostiles. Without any clear orders, he was lost in what to do. Rummaging through Hanz's corpse some more, he tried to get clues. From the mixture of reports he found, the expedition was a small one, with this world being a relatively civilized world discovered out in the edges of the Emperor's divine astronomican. It was classified as a feudal world, and despite the heavy presence of xeno populations and filthy mutants, beasts, and alien creatures on it, quite a verdant paradise, whatever that meant. With only the Inquisitor and his retinue, they had scouted a significant portion of the planet for Emperor and Imperium.

However, there was no mention of where this Inquisitor had gone, nor where the rest of his retinue was. Just a name. "ponyville." Was that a city or a village? Regardless, it was a start, and the Cadian Kasrkin folded up the reports and stored them in his webbings. He looted the rest of the corpse, finding a worn journal that had seen better days and a few matches. Shouldering his broken Hellgun, if he needed to fire it quickly or pretend to make a threat at least, he stood up and marched forward but stopped looking back at the corpses staring intently, staring at the rusted old power sword and sighing heavily before turning back to the corpse. Picking up the old blade and tightening his grip on it as he held it up high, though rusted, the imprints on the blade were still visible. The sword looked beautifully crafted. He slowly turns it aiming the blade down to the dirt and stabs the blade above the skeleton letting go of its handle and clasping his hands together as he remains silent for a moment. He then bowed his head, looking at both sword and skeleton.

"Rest fallen soldier, you served your propose honorably, but now I, though tainted in sin and criminal acts, but I a true born and son of Cadia Prime, shall continue your work, let the God-Emperor and holy terra's star shine your path and welcome you in peace soldier, for only in death does duty ends."

He placed both of his hands, crossing his thumbs together to form a shape of the Aquila as a form of solute, before dropping both of his hands to his sides and about-faces in place, he marched forward with intent on re-establishing contact with the local Administratum failing that, anyone loyal to the Imperium. Hanz's mission may have ended with his death, but the Cadian Kasrkin would carry it out for him in the meantime. Orders were orders, no matter where they came from...there's a rather alarming lack of deadly fauna and flora trying to maim him. What a strange forest. He was in an unknown environment, possibly chaos tainted after his exposure to the warp. He must find imperial territory authorities immediately and establish contact for orders. Standing at attention, he began marching forward in one direction with iron resolve, determined to re-establish connection with military commanders for further orders.

“...Girls, I am sure that there is an explanation for everything Zecora does,” Twilight said to the other six mares huddled together in the dark room with her. She and her five friends, along with Applebloom and Spike sat in the unlit kitchen of Sugarcube corner, trying to avoid drawing the attention of the strange zebra in the town square, much like everyone else in the area. “And if anypony here was actually brave enough to-”

Suddenly, Applebloom chimed in “Hey! Looks like there’s somepony else out there now!”

“What!?” They all said in unison as they rushed over to the window where Applebloom was peeking out, Applejack piping up “Now who in tarnation would be brave enough to-”

The girls and spike joined her in her drawn breath as they saw the large, tall giant bipedal figure approaching Zecora. It appeared to be wearing armor and clothing over most of its body. Most of its body was covered by dirty mud and red smeared scraped metallic olive green metal, with a khaki light brown shirt under its green armor looked to have seen better days with some areas having torn holes in it. The sleeves went over its forelimbs' ends and obscured them with black gloves. Its bottom half was covered by armor, and its khaki pants with lots of weird dark brown tiny saddlebags. One seemed to be carrying something big in it and a set of somewhat clunky-looking brown muddy boots. No hair could be seen on it. It had a green helmet or hat with a flat face, almost looking like a grey metal mask with barely any notable features, topped with an orange color visor. Over its shoulders, there was some sort of saddlebag of a dark-brown color pack clunky as if it was unorganized with a metal box under it that dragged two long broken cables with a strange long metal stick and another broken cable hanging from it as it held on to the strap off of it.

“What in the world is that?” Rainbow Dash said, being the first to resume speaking. “Looks like some kind of big metal monkey.”

“I ain’t ever seen a monkey let alone a metal one like that before.” Applejack responded as she squinted her eyes trying to get a better look before turning to Fluttershy “What about you, shy, you ever seen anything like it?”

“No...but I think Rainbow Dash might be right, it does look like a primate…” she said softly as she tilted her head slightly in thought.

“Whatever it is, are you seeing its outfit?” Rarity cut in suddenly “I mean, the color is nice shade of tan brown but the olive green combination and the dirt with whatever that red smears are is absolutely atrocious!”

“Oh! Oh oh! What if it’s one of Zecora’s minions!” Pinkie said dramatically, waving her hooves over her head as she did so. “I bet it’s telling her that it finished some sort of dastardly scheme!”

“It doesn’t look like It’s telling her anything, Pinkie.” Twilight said softly as she took a notepad from the countertop and took notes of what she was seeing, even including a small rudimentary sketch as a pencil moved across the paper in an arcane blur. “If anything, it looks to be some sort of warrior but judging by its behavior, it's confused but prepared for something. It might be lost. Let's just see what it does…”

Ch: 3 Alien Gossip pt 2

View Online

"The mind of the subject will desperatly struggle to create memories where none exist..."
Barriers to the Trans-Dimensional Travel, - R. Lutece, 1889

The Cadian Kasrkin, sighed softly as he made his way into the small, rural-looking town, which must have been in its days of its medieval state. He had been marching for some time now, at least a few hours. He was relieved to see a whole site of cavillation, even if it was of old days in time. It was better than a feral world or, worse, a dead world. He took another step only to be hit with a thought of realization. This was a feudal world populated by xenos. Though deemed possibly trustworthy, a xenos was a xeno an alien, and beyond all words, an unknown to his book. What would he even do, say, or what would they think? The only options in his thoughts were either to go into a blind kill all aliens, till he finds military command of the imperium or Coexist with these xenos, seeing that in the inquisitional orders he bares deeming them trustworthy or be on his own and of an unknown alien world lost alone and no possible way to contact the imperium.

He was simply operating only on assumptions that he experiencing delirium of some sort of dying from the fall of Cadia or being brought into the warp tormented for how long of a time if time still moved. But the longer he kept standing, the less he was able to cope by using that as a flimsy excuse not to panic or go rogue, regaining his bearing and attention. He was no longer a matter at this moment, silencing the questions in his mind. With a fair bit of time passed, he had been asking himself reasonably questioning until the sight of a town on the horizon. By instinct and nature, he had taken the opportunity at face value and increased his marching to double-timed pace, heading to the village.

A bit later, he finally found himself walking through the town pepper. These houses were small, bearly to fit the size of a lone human standing, but this was a planet of xenos. Maybe ratlings populated this village. But there did not seem to be anyone around. The doors and windows of just about every building seemed closed and shuttered, with the blinds drawn where no shutters were available. The feeling of an unease sense filled the air making it almost feel cold. Something with this village wasn't right even for a feudal world. Seeing some of the blinds open, a crevice to get a glimpse before shutting back closed, barely catching the peeping eyes from them.

‘Fear reeks here...something either happened or worse, still lingers here, to cause these beings to hid in their homes.’ He thought to himself softly as he looked around and continued his march, slowing down in marching pace, coming to a clearing where there seemed to be a large variety of closed, empty shop stalls. It appeared to be an open flea market of some type.

However, the only living thing in the market seemed to be... a cloaked creature in a hooded garment draped over its entire body to boot. It only showed a count of four hoof legs from the near bottom of the cloak assumable front legs to being only exposed, so a small quadruped creature at that, with stripes from its assumed front legs visible as it pawed at the ground. It notice the Caidan Kasrkin's presence, turning around quickly, the hood falling off to reveal its face. It certainly was a xeno aright, yet its body physic was near similar to the steeds the death riders, though rarely seen the Kasrkin Cadian knew of these steeds, but this one was different did not look like a standard steed. The proportions of its body were all off. It was smaller, practically the height dwarfed to being up to his waist or hip to his size, only being five foot nine, and the face, the eyes, even the muzzle were more... humanoid than one might be comfortable with. He thought it was odd in some adoring sight and feeling, causing him to smirk. That is until it started speaking.

"A strange new creature armored and cladded, yet I never seen your kind it seems." it said calmly in a feminine voice the Cadian Kasrkin Stood a bit dumbfounded. He hovered his free hand over his laspistol by instinct to purge such a creature, but the mission came to his thought, was this what Hanz called "ponies" deemed "trustworthy" in imperium standards. Whatever this case, he relaxed his hand and just remained silent, staring down at the xeno. It...she was intelligent for a xeno. Seeing her eyes look up and down, the Cadian Kasrkin staring at his armor and possessions.

"A warrior you are I can see, yet your silence is quiet an aspire to be." She said, coming closer, making the Cadian Kasrkin take a step back and hover his hand over his holstered laspisol, making the small striped xeno stop in her tracks. She flinched back, staring at him, seeing his hand hover over the strange metal object in a small saddlebag strapped to his leg.

"I know I might be alien to you as your alien to me, but I would preferer to be close to you or anyone of you xenos." He said calmly, staying a few feet away from the striped alien keeping his eyes set on her holding his guard for anything she might pull.

"So you too with these other ponies fear me as it may be." She looked him slowly up and down again. "But perhaps both perspectives are one and the same, now what exactly are you, and do you have a name?"

He sighed, lowing his guard and returning his hand from hovering over his laspistol. He didn't like her little rhyming scheme as she spoke but being the only xeno to communicate with, he'll bear with it and play nice and keep any information about the imperium to a minimum and secrets from her or any xeno with it, perhaps these creatures pose some sort of usefulness and trustworthy, but he didn't put too much faith to it letting out a sigh and standing at attention looking down at her. "Apologizes just a bit cautious, being my..." kind" have similar creatures such as yourself but a bit different mainly bigger and never spoken. The names Thron Grey or "Mad Dog." Human of the imperium of humanity, son of the Cadia Prime. Kasrkin Veteran Sergeant Major of the eighth Cadian imperial guard regiment."

he says slowly kneeling down to be eye level with her, extending a hand in greeting handshake. She seemed to understand what he meant and extending out her hoof and shook it. She withdrew her hoof, giving a slightly unsure look before returning to a more warm general demeanor.

"Zecora is mine for you to know, unique name for such to show, but this "imperium" you speak for, never have I heard of it before, may you tell of how the Grey came to this way?"

"Well... I'm lost, to be frank." he said shaking his head slightly and lowing it looking down at the ground remembering the sounds of the warp as he felt a slight shiver crawl up his spine. "I have no idea where here is, nor how I got here. One moment I was entrenched in the thirteenth battle of Cadia Prime near the verge of death, then found myself floating out in the middle of the warp and nowhere talking to a small equine xenos."

"A grim story for such expecting the end, but a pleasure to meet one whole limb that defends." He looked down at the black and white striped xeno feeling a slightly crooked smirk creep onto his face hearing her kind words. The feeling of praise, respect and even kindness was welcoming, leaving a slight warmth in his heart.

"Say, are their more of your kind around or in theses residences, If their are then the support would be greatly valued to find directions so I may be on my way."

He said, only for her to look guilty and burdened for a moment. "Only these ponies are here to be found, fearing me into hiding in their own bound." Pointing to a gaggle of ponies looking through a window of an establishment that resembled a large dessert design building. He looked over at them only to hear a muffled kerfuffle on the other side of the window as they seemed to all fall over one another, seeing an orange blur close the curtains.

"Ponies... 'old on just a moment Zecora." he said as he approached towards the building.

"What are they doing out there now? "Rainbow Dash said as she slowly picked herself up, hovering in the air alongside the other girls.

"I don't know, I can't see 'em anymore, but Zecora is looking over at the door now." Applejack said as she stepped away and closed the curtains again.

The girls all jumped slightly and gave a collective gasp. As they looked towards the front door, they heard the knocking ring out loudly in the darkness.

"Noponies home!" Pinkie Pie cried out loudly as she started to busily push a large trolley towards the door, blocking it off. She was stopped by a purple aura surrounding the trolley and dragging it back to its previous position, and Pinkie, along with it Twilight, trotted towards the door, rolling her eyes with a small sigh.
"Come on girls, I'm sure it'll be okay, let's just try to be reasonable about thi…."

As she opened the door, her eyes slowly widened, and her face paled as she felt an overwhelming sense of...fear, as if something was fundamentally terrifying with what she was seeing in front of her. The human had looked relatively off-putting from a distance but up close…

Close up, the very sight of them seemed to make her want to scratch her eyes out with her hooves. She felt...horror, as if something vital wasn't right, as if she was staring at a ghost looking at him being and being so close to her. Even the light itself seemed to swear off contact with the creature before her, rendering them a thing-shaped void in the doorway, save for the bright orange of their goggles visors. Even the air around the thing seemed to darken slightly. Its aura was absolutely...ominous. And then, looking down at her, save for her own reflection staring back at her in wide-eyed irrational fear. Then the smell of the creature standing before her as she looked at the brown smears, seeing a deep dark red mixture, caused her to immediately vomit, her entire body shaking uncontrollably as if she were being tasered. Her breathing grew more rapid and panicked, bowing her head to the ground and falling to the ground and broke out in tears, emptying her stomach when she saw the thing as her friends, and the human didn't even know what to think.

The little purple unicorn in front of him screamed, vomiting and crying on the floor before finally fainting. He slowly dropped kneeling down, hovering his hand over his laspistol and his other to slide it along her neck to see if he could find a pulse. "Mad dog" watched in pure confusion. Maybe it was these xeno ponies' sort of reaction to an alien, let alone an alien-human on their world, or that the worse the warp may have left its disgusting mark on him when he was pulled out as he looked down at the purple equine xeno pony seeing a single horn on her head as he gently moved his fingers around her neck finding a pulse studying the creature.

'Alive... only fainted, in rest. Perhaps out of physiological fear maybe.'

“H-hey! Get your sticken paws off of Twilight!” A blue-winged xeno pony said one of the other ponies in the group as they dashed towards him. “Why don’t you pick on somepony with...some...g-guts?” She finished weakly as her running slowed until she was within a few feet of him with the sight of a weird small metal barrel pressed against her head. She stared at the creature gripping the metal box thing in a tight grip and could see one of his eyes faintly through his visor as it stared back into her eyes. They were empty, void of any emotions but distasteful rage, as if he was prepared for her to come charging at him. She was terrified like the purple one had been but seemed to do her best to hide her fear over her bravery, she was undoubtedly afraid none the less

"Poor charge assaults', but good effort to hid your fear even against an unknown creature, its admirable yet foolish, but if you wish to continue, then I wouldn't mind blowing a new whole in your head splattering your brains on the floor. First, you're gonna answer some questions of mine. Understand?" She weakly nodded with the winged xenos shrank back, shutting up. "Okay then. First up: Where. The bloody fuck. Am I"

Rainbow dash started backing up slowly at the slight hint of anger in his voice. "Why should I answer you! What do you work for her or something? Are you her familiar or minion, her evil witch doctor nurse?" she said, trying to keep a stern face as she looked up at him, failing spectacularly.

He sighed and shook his head. "Maybe you'll be better off with a hole for a brain instead filth and No, I just got here, and lost beyond all measures and I'm asking because this all seems idiotic, so I'm looking for some answers, but I shouldn't be surprised with you xenos being this stupid aliens."

The others are looking at the blue one, sort of terrified as the two of them speak, seeming confused by her reaction. “Hey, are you alright, Rainbow Dash?” An orange one in a stylish hat asked, coming closer, starting to slow down her own approach and take on a look of horror as well, a bit closer than when the one she called Rainbow Dash had approached and not quite to the same degree. “Oh dear sweet Celestia that’s wrong...” She slowly backed away again. “R-Rainbow Dash, get her away from that big fella. I don’t think he’s very good news, just grab Twilight and keep your distance...” she said softly.

“You feel it too, huh, Applejack, this things giving the creeps?” Rainbow Dash answered as she dragged the one they called Twilight away from him with some effort, seeming a bit surprised by her own difficulty with moving her. She tried to grasp her with her hooves at first. Still, She immediately jumped at the sounds of a loud, energetic blast, catching both blue and orange along with the other group seeing the tall armored creature holding the metal thing pointed at the ceiling where a burnt sizzling hole formed. The creature lowered it down slowly, pointing it at the purple fainted xeno with smoke protruding from its metal barrel as all eyes were staring at the burning hole and the metal weapon as it was now aiming at twilights head.

"Now that I've gotten your attention and, most importantly, you all to remain silent, how about we try a better approach and get introductions in order. I am Veteran Sergeant Major Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, Cadian Human of the great Imperium of mankind and son of the Cadia Prime, Kasrkin of the eighth imperial guard regiment of the Astra Militarum, and it either I get my answers now, or your xeno "confidant" here gets her brains scattered across the floor followed by all you other xeno filth, am I to be understood!?"

The three recoil their heads back as they seem more confused when they look at him again, though still afraid as they stare at his weapon. "Ok ok... you win, just don't hurt us or our friend p-please and stop doing that thing its creepy." Rainbow Dash asked, seeming to get some of her prior attitude back as the color returned to her face.

"Oh, don't worry if I feel satisfied with the answers, then your "friend" won't be injured... much." He said, muttering a bit, looking down at the knocked-out purple-horned xeno and back at the two orange and blue-winged xenos seeing and the group passed them, realizing his outnumbered and unaware of their capabilities. The inquisition parchment states these possible "ponies," deeming them trustworthy as he looks back at his actions 'Shit…' he said to himself in his mind.

"Firstly, what planet is this, and are any sign of other humans or mankind like me around, and secondly, what is this "thing" you speak of, breathing? standing? Or aiming my laspistol at your xeno "friend" here?"

“No we have seen any of you "Hoomanz" and what are you talking about? You mean you aren’t doing tha-"

"Don't you dare lie to me xeno or your fucking alien cousin will be dead before you could even do anything and its "HUMAN" unless you xenos are aligned with the damn Eldar?!" Grey cutting her off before seeing the orange xeno called Applejack taking a step forward stomping her foreleg or hoof to the ground.

"Hey! She ain't done talkin to you vermin and that weird thing you did makin yourself weirder and wrong"

The other three seem just as confused as he does at that question, the white one with the purple mane speaking up. "Applejack, Darling, could you talk about giving us a clue for us please?" She chimed in a soft, refined familiar accent to Grey of a bent royal low gothic as she and the other two who had not approached him went to check on the unconscious one. He watched carefully backing away slowly to be other side of the room watching the group of xenos lowing his aim laspistol to his hip keeping it aimed at them as he stands observing the six creatures. They did not seem to be paying much attention to him at this point though. They were more focused on their friend coming around cleaning her up and trying to wake her up, till a small purple reptile of some sort ran over on two legs to place its claws on her side as it gave her a concerned look. The man wasn't sure where they came from. He must have missed them in all of the commotion it bared resemblance to a lizard perhaps those "salamanders" that the books he read and heard of from other guardsmen saying that they breathed only flame and are practically the birth of flames itself.

"Twilight, a-are you alright?" the little scaly one asked softly as the unicorn got back to her hooves.

"Yeah, Spike, I'm okay…" She said as she looked back over at Grey, now standing across the room, aiming his weapon at the group slowly, and staggering to get up on her hooves, her eyes widening slightly in fear as she took another step back. "Who exactly are you...What are you even?"

“We know no fear. It was cut from our souls at birth. We can feel it only as an absence, as an empty shadow cast by the light of annihilation.”
– John French

Author's Notes:

You know I thought he would flat out shoot rainbow dash right their but I think will see blood shed soon, oh very much soon and maybe our Cadian Grey here might snag something more than "friends" but like the death guard saying goes.

"Some infections grow slowly."

Thank you for reading and Cya in the next chapter.

This story ain't dead if you were expecting a new chapter her it is followed by another one, and its my fault I'm bad at scheduling just as I'm bad at writing but still I hope you enjoy this and I can only keep one promise about this story; I will make sure it ends in both a fitting ending and never hit cancel are Halts (Without a good reason) so all I can say is thank you... YES YOU DUMBASS for not only reading but leaving both like and comment of anything important that need to be looked at and edited, yet in a story crossing Realism logic, ideas, and fucking feeling/thoughts with Warhammer 40,000 and fucking mlp, its harder to both plan and think, no seriously you have no idea. it means so much and I appreciate it from you all, even if your having an attitude ill just deal with it like an angry Karen moment so thank you and have a nice day my friends.

your amazing even if you know or don't know what the hell is going on just like me :D

E is for EXTERMINATUS

Ch 4: Avē Imperātor

View Online

After about an entire day of Twilight and her friends confronting Zecroa, she and her friends now have a more significant issue with what to do with the alien guest, Veteran Sergeant Major Thorn "Mad Dog." Grey. A human from the imperium of man and in service of the imperial guard of the eighth Cadian regiment Astra Militarum, Twilight asked the guardsman to answer her questions in her library. He was distant and kept his space from them, being that going near him gave a sinister feeling of fear and terror to which he accepted. Still, his behavior and actions were more confusing for Twilight or even understand. Hopefully, he would answer her questions before being bombarded by his could ask.

It was a small library located within the trunk of a massive tree, dubbed "Golden Oaks Library," a sign pointed out its name. Twilight allowed him to enter and chose a place to sit down before following behind at a safe distance; he decided to stand across the large table in the sitting area of the library as she took her seat.

Spike followed shortly after, coming over carrying a small stack of papers, a quill, and a small inkwell, setting them onto the table next to the unicorn. "Thanks Spike. I can take it from here," she said, dismissing him. He gave a slight nod and stared at the human questioningly before padding off to do...something or the other, presumably.

Twilight turned towards Grey, smiling as she used her magic to smack the bottom of the stack of papers against the desk to neatening them a bit before setting them back to one side and pulling one off of the tip, her quill dipped. Ready floating in her magical, a feat getting the man's attention across the room from her.

"So you a psyker, with that horn, then wait, think you could perform those long messages to others of similar power?" he asked, with a mild amazed tone in his voice at what he was seeing.

She tilted her head and gazed at her horn, and snickered. "I'm not sure what is a "psyker." But this simple unicorn magic very versatile. As for “messaging others”, I don't think I or anypony can do that here; we can teleport ourselves and objects but sending messages is more of a "psychic" type of magic. But that got me wondering." She said in an incredulous tone as she raised an eyebrow and leaned in a bit, seeming more interested.

"What is a psyker, are you a soldier, and if so, who do you serve, what level of technology you have, what is your world lik-"

"Uh... Ms. Twilight, as much as I would enjoy playing forty thousand questions, I need my questions answered first, then I'll answer yours."

She groaned softly setting her quill down and looking at the human before nodding. "Well, I guess an alien would have questions just as I would for you, so ask away."

Thorn took a breath from his respiratory and looked at the small purple "unicorn" xeno before holding up his hand with four fingers extended out. "Firstly, I would like to know what planet this is; my memory of the galaxy is fuzzy, but I know most planetary sectors, so it shouldn't be too hard to map out in mind." He finishes curling up his pinkie and moves to his second question. "Secondly, judging by your world, which I deemed a feudal world, I suppose you have a monarch or planet ruler of the form of government." He says, curling his ring finger, pressing down on his middle finger, and using his other hand.

"Thirdly, what bases of technology is currently the latest so I may get a grasp at how far your kind is." He finishes holding up his index finger as he looks at Twilight's eyes through his visor, seeing confusion and curiosity from his questions as she looks at his hand and then back to his visor.
"And lastly, has there been any sighting or information of other humans like me in these lands? Even simple rumors would be grateful at this point."

The unicorn looked down at her hooves set on the table, scowling her gaze in deep thought; her expression was stern, pondering. Overall, she knew from the memory of her time in Cantorlots library and the knowledge she knew but only lowered her head in shame, followed by a sigh of disappointment. She looked up at the human. His thoughts were right on these xenos. They weren't going to help him much, let alone be of use even to the imperium.

"Well, to answer in order, this planet is Equestria or Eques for short. Our rule now being a coop-ship ruler of the two twin alicorn princesses, Princess Celestia the oldest and in charge of moving our sun to grant a new day, and her younger sister Princess Luna in charge of moving the moon giving us new nights." She says, using her magic to pull a book of Equestias history to show pictures of both princesses to the human as he looked intently, studying every word and detail Twilight told him.

"But for your other question, I believe our latest technology is airship balloons, but only it was being used for royal or noble pony travel, shipping of trades, and for the guard or other businesses. I think it's based on being on both steam like the trains and magic powering and guiding it through the air to its destinations.”

"Wait, So let me get this straight, so I better understand. You're telling me that this world's latest piece of technology is based around steam engines. Yet somehow you also as a species possess psychic powers or what ever is this "magic of friendship" to where your machines run on and even based as a power source!?" He looked at the unicorn flinching back at his agitated tone with her ears lowering, nodding slightly her head to his questions.

“Well, the magic of friendship is different from how other pony's magic is, yet it is played a big part in ponies and their magical properties, like how unicorns can cast spells, pegasi to move clouds and fly, and the earth ponies to-“

"By the emperor, if the machanicus were on this world, they would have a field day along with even the pykers of the guard getting headaches. This is a feudal world, but one where its technology is more confusing than repairing a damn Power Cogitator."

So these "ponies." developed aerial transportation by the emperor. They don't even know what lies beyond the stars above, let alone the absolute ludicrous and heretical information he's gathered; he never heard or even remembered any sector having this planets name, yet that followed with more questions. What the hell was an alicorn, and how can these beings move both sun and moon? Does this planet not have an orbital gravity? The more Grey thought, the more he felt his mind circling in his head as if he was going to have an aneurysm at that very moment, but his ears caught Twilight's following words as he continued to listen. She gave him a sorrowly expression, almost as if she was trying to pity him.

"But for your the last question, there hasn't been anything of humans or your kind, I’m sorry Grey..."
He looked at the sad unicorn at what she said, feeling crushed by not only the guilt of somehow surviving the fall of Cadia. But being far from holy terrors star on an unknown planet as what he assumed and prayed not to be true, but him being the last and only one of his kind on a xeno-filled planet. He slowly slides the strap of his broken Hellgun, dropping it to the floor making a loud 'clank.' he falls to his knees as he slides his heavy powerpack and backpack off his back to the floor, falling into despair in his mind from all that has happened.

"Huh... Imagine that not only am I lost but stranded in an unknown world of xenos that barely even attempt aerial travel, let alone even bother to look at the stars... Fuck, can the emperor even know of or even hear my prays, being this far from his star?"

Twilight watches the human collapse bowing his head in what looked to be a defeated depression. She couldn't understand what he meant by his home or battle companions but seeing how he spoke and acted, she knew he was a warrior for this "imperium of man." But what kind of warrior, what sort of battles did he fought in to make him like this, what did he lose that brought such a being to fall before her in shame.

“Grey, I want to know something... What happened to your people, your home, and what kind of battles did you fight? I know you are a warrior or a soldier, no less by your “uniform." She says as she looks from his helmet down to his boots of his wargear and armor, but besides the mud and red stains the two things that catch her eyes were the two broken chained shackles around his wrists seeing it was a dark metal with an orange stripe across both of them, their were chains that hanged though broken their were spiked and looked to bear symbols of a two headed bird symbol and the letter "I".

"But still, maybe I can help you or at least better understand your probl-”

"You asked who I served, right? About my people. about my... world?" He interrupted her in a tone that sounded empty, as if he wasn't even speaking as himself anymore, shutting up the purple unicorn looking at Grey with concern and worry for him. He moved his legs to sit right up correctly, having both of his arms rest on his knees, looking only to the floor through his cracked visor.

"Then I'll tell you everything, all the things that I've know ever since I was birth as a true born, so I would like to ask you halt your questions till I finish this... grim story, please." Twilight picked up her quill, readying it as it floated in her magical, to write down what she presumed to be a very long writing by the human as she started to scribble down his actions and heard him draw breath.

"It was long ago, during the midst of the 13th black crusade of... well that was the fortress world of Cadia Prime. I was born organic birth by my mother, granting me the status of true born and thus started my instant enlistment into the imperial guard, in servers of the great godly Emperor of Mankind, and were I was given a lasgun and instructions of how to take it apart, rebuild it remembering every little piece of it that they can fit into my mind. Then from the moment I could walk was the start of my drill practice of a white-shield recruit with others, with the only true words I know how to say was "Sir Yes Sir" that and how to run through raining artillery and bolt-fire."

He says, looking at the broke Hellgun, leaning over to grab it, and staring at the that on the built barrel grip was a scratch word reading "Redeem" scratched onto it. Then he looked at his shackles but back at the barrels grip flipping it to the other side and seeing a set of tally marks counting eighteen marks. He sighed and looked at the unicorn scribbling away writing as she listened to his story.

He told her how he was born, and his experiences of growing up, all the drilling, the practices, the things he had seen and done, but seeing the sight of the unicorn's expression of worry shift from horror to a pure sorrow face with her eyes glistened waterily. Tears building up in the corners of her eyes, all this from the birth of a Cadian to being humanities "perfect soldier" to fight against daemons, traitors, mutants, heretics, and alien xenos... just like the world he was stranded in, she could understand him being born in and to serve a war that lasted for eons. Still, to only be tasked with killing even his own kind and others they deemed aliens, she would only imagine what he was capable alone if this imperium of man wore to come to Equestria. Grey knew if he told her about anything of the imperium, he would practically have to resort to total bloodshed on this world, even if he had to do it alone.

Moments turn to minutes, then to hours of talking, Grey telling all of his twenty years of service to the imperial guard, the enemies he fought against being from orks, Tyranids, and chaos. He remembered stories and reports of other battles with living machine aliens, a high-level alien called "Eldary," and some aquatic alien species called Ta'u, but he had never seen such things, he was glad he didn't form the reports and stories. But what really made Twilight cry was the battle of Cadia Prime. How he lost his battle companions in the war being posted in the secondary front line defense as most of his "Friends" died in the first line. He saw a few of them turn traitor, or die being burnt, shot, disintegrated, or pike to have their corpses or limbs displayed as trophies, even watching a soldier he once called "lover" and ready make a family, be skinned alive then her corpse ripped apart slowly, and her body tossed as if it were nothing. So much loss he suffered broke the unicorn, making her break down into crying as she fell to the floor, covering her face in an instant to shield herself from the horrors he spoke off.

"I think it be best if we end with anymore questions... it is already past thirteen thirty, best get some rest, and try forget about... all this..."

He says, looking up and watching Twilight slowly get up to her hooves silently, it was an era of silence but one he knew from experience. He knew how she felt, and yet he didn't feel anything, not a single ounce of emotion for her, he only scratched the surface of his life’s story and of the knowledge and experiences to tell her, but he decided to halt his tongue from speaking as she quietly walks over to set of stairs going up it and stops halfway to the first step. Hiding her face in her mane and spoke in an almost empty tone.

"You can stay here for the night, the guest room is just over their Grey..."

"Thanks, Twilight..." He said, staring at the floor at the clopping sounds of Twilight making her way up the stairs till they faded, and now he was alone, left with his own thoughts. Did he really just thank a xeno, an alien he barely knew of its species or anything they have, let alone their world. What was coming over him, did his time in the warp start having an effect on him, was he in this world, or was it something more... He sighs, moving his heavy power backpack setting it on the library wall, and leans back on it using it as a pillow, he closed his eyes cradling his broken Hellgun in his arms and bows his head, taking a slow breath from his respirator and drifts to sleep.

Princess Luna stands on her observatory's balcony, looking over the lands of Equestria from Canterlot castle. The night was yet another beautiful night she brought as now she had her duties to work for the night. Luna closed her eyes, taking a moment to listen to the night and its beauty. Her horn slowly glowed its blue hue; soon, she was surrounded by darkness before emerging into a plain of thousands of small white orbs that floated and drifted around her as she opened her eyes to being seated in her court of dreams and began her night court duties. She watches over the orbs, hearing the sounds of pony's dreams and using her magic to quickly eradicate dark orbs being nightmares, many being of fillies and foals, but little from any mares or stallions, seeing dreams of all kinds, from the "exotics" imaginations to some beyond words.

'Still the same as all, let us begin for the night.'

Luna says as she then catches an orb that is small yet different. Instead of a dark orb, knowing it was of a nightmare, this one was red; she had never seen such a dream state before, let alone ever encountered such an orb. Using her magic to bring the small sphere up before her. Her ears flicked, folding to the back of her head, making her flinch at the sounds of a loud shrike scream followed by explosions, screaming, and sounds of hissing roar as she pushed the orb back and stared at it in total appalling shock and confusion.

'What pony would dream such a dream, how is such a dream even possible to form let alone for the pony's mind to bare.'

Her thoughts questioned as she stared at the red orb tilting her head to the side and examining it, the screams, expulsions, and roars were faint for her to hear, but she knew that it was a dream she needed to eradicate and understand what kind of dream it was. With her closing her eyes again, her horn glowed a white light before the void of darkness surrounding her.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6fcPoIT7nO0&t=308s

Ambient battle background my friends, all credit goes to " Josszam TV " on youtube, go give him the credit it deserves and enjoy.

"They don't kill for anger, hatred, idealism, money, or god. They kill to feed. They feed simply to gain more in numbers and to become better than what we fought before. They didn't come from another galaxy. They don't come from any galaxy but from the nothingness between galaxies. Yet you don't understand what you're dealing with, do you? The perfect organism. It is structurally perfected and is matched only by its hostility. We call them the Great Devourer for a reason."
- Author of the Guardsmen Story.

Soon her eyes snapped open to be greeted with a blazing inferno field of flames. The sky was tinted red with the smell of metal oils, blood, and flaming smoke that made her cough at the very breath into her lungs burning from within, with loud explosions blasting around her followed by screaming roars and hissing that surrounded her all around. Even the dark skies seemed to light up by explosions that shined the dark clouds briefly, shadows of what looked to be enormous airships hearing their engines scream through the sky, and the sights of horrid beasts that flew following the smaller airships to grab them from the sky and tear them to shreds with ease making them burn and fall from the skies to crash into the ground in a blazing flame of destruction.

She was stuck frozen in fear standing in pure horror of her surroundings before through the flame that burned around her showed silhouettes of large beings that stand over her towering her only to emerge form the blazing orange fires with the sounds of clattering claws and emerged a large maw of teeth sharp and coated in saliva as it hissed at Luna, it was a beast that not even lune would even thought to exist let alone be dreamt of, it bared four clawed appendages and stood bipedally each claw bared a long bright red sharpen talon scythe as its had a color of purple shell on its back and its what looked to be body being bone white as its four red eyes locked with the dark blue alicorn. It hissed out a roar at Luna forcing her to galloped back running from the horrific beast.

"By my sisters fat royal white flank! what in Tartarus his this horror to hunt such a pony's dream!"

She screamed out only to see thousands of beams of red go past her and hit the beast, blasting away large chunks of its body and skin as chunks of itself flew off with green blood spewing out of the wounds causing Luna to immediately stop and drop flat into mudded ground as she watches the giant beast's body getting ripped apart by the red beams of light. A faint whistle charm is blown behind her, followed by roaring screams quickly lighting up her horn to use her magic, casting a shield around her and promptly levitating her to the sky above, hearing the sounds of numerous stomps as if a stampede of beasts were coming.

"Forward you dogs! Forward! This world will not fall to these locusts! Let them consume the wrath of our blades, Skewer them on the Emperor's holy flames of hatred! Charge men! Charge!"

She looked to see thousands of matching bipedal creatures charging, all clad in matching olive green armor and khaki uniforms, many gripping metallic weapons that fired the identical red beams at more beasts that emerged past the flame and seeing a few carrying heavy boxes piped and connected by a tube to two tanks on their backs. Only to see the piped boxes breathe out a raging flame that spreads several hooves out, burning the oncoming beasts. She watches in terror as the bipedal creatures all charge the beasts, only to watch as the beasts use their talons and claws to tear through the creatures consuming their bodies, whether alive or dead, as they barely react to being burnt or even shot at.

She then noticed the none stop and growing numbers of the beasts, all identically to one another, running through the flames, causing the fire to die out and to the sight that made her eyes go to near pin point and her mouth dropped in awe of pure horror and intimidation. It was not waves of creatures. It was an entire mass of them all in different shapes, sizes, and even with weapons practically apart or fused with their bodies, seeing small to huge green shots fired at the bipedal creatures, some lunching larger mass into the skies to shoot down the small airships form the air or to come down on the thousands of charging creatures. Still, soon she heard stomps of something slow but massive to look out on the horizon covered by clouds of flaming smoke to see the larges of the beasts roaring out.

"Hierophant! the damn bastard bugs got a titan hierophant!!"

"Ripper swam in coming! Burn the swa- Aaahhhhh!"

One of the soldiers scream out, Luna's ears caught the screams of pain as a sea bed of small packs of the beasts called rippers crawled through the ground into these guardsmen's trenches, jumping to latching onto their bodies with their claws and letting their mouths biting and ripping their bodies. Tearing off limbs from their bodies or burrowing into them, consuming them from the inside out as they screamed in agonizing pain, screaming out for aid or even death, only to be burnt by other guardsmen with their fire breathing flame weapons or shot by their beams as they continued to fight against the Tyranid monsters. But the 'Hierophant' they spoke of was impossibly ginormous, a titanic beast standing on four clawed legs as it slowly made its way across the battlefield. It used its claw and even tail to stab through armored cannon-mounted carriages and two large infused cannons that lunched out large green liquid shots that hit exploded on the ground melting all, but its own smaller forming pool sized puddles of toxic acid pools, melting the bipedal creatures and their armored carriages.

Luna watches all the horror of the guardsmen killing off Tyranids and their own charging without care for their own lives. These soldiers charge at the beasts letting out their roaring war cries or screams of pain as they get ripped apart and eaten alive. Luna shined her horn a white light and made a thin strand line that guided her to the source of the nightmare seeing it was one of the guardsmen dragging the body of other guardsmen by his large saddlebag on his back, one bared a helmet with a white line, and on there chest pieces saw a white shield mounted. The dragged soldier gripping his weapon in his hand, continuing to lay fire of the red beams at the smaller coming beasts killing them in multitude as they seem to be screaming at both the beasts and another, one after the other.

"Oscar! I swear by the golden throne! That these bugs will feed on my rage! I am a Cadian! A symbol of the very gate of humanity!"

"You are a damn fucking idiot is what you are! What are you thinking taking on three of them with nothing but a bayonet and shovel Sergeant! You cant walk, or stand! We were meant to be positioned on the support line not the front yet!"

"This was meant to be the fight, the fight meant only for me, it would've granted me honor guard if I would've- AH!"

The guardsman named Thorn was interrupted by one of the rippers shot straight into the stomach of his torso. He screamed in pain, grabbing its tail, desperately pulling on it to get it off his stomach but only to see it sink in its teeth and rip through his armor and uniform with unimaginable speed and force. Then the blood quickly started to gush out as the creature sank its two tiny claws to Thorn's torso only to see the other named Oscar drop him into a trench line, falling I'm with thrown and quickly pull out a smaller weapon from its saddlebag off his leg, and points it at the small creature planting the barrel on the top of its head before blasting it killing the ripper instantly.

"Fucking bastard bugs, if we were on Cadia you'd all be my meal!"

"By the emperor Thorn, your mad for killing as your mad for death, Come now, lets get you patched up and back to our damn post before the commissar kills us first before these damn Tyranids."

Oscar says, pulling out a first aid kit and emergency stim injector syringe as the guard with his open stomach groans in pain, pushing his own flesh to close the wound, only exposing his small intestines. Soon the sounds of a hissing rasp can be heard as both look up from the trench just to be surprised by the sight of a giant four-armed Tyranid roaring over them. As both scream out of fear, Princess Luna watches as she lit up her horn to bright blinding light as it if were the sun and opens her wings, breaking her shield off, and dives over to the entrenched guardsmen seeing both guardsmen and the large Tyranid looked up at the sky shine by a bright light blinding both soldiers and beast briefly.

You may turn off the ambiance video here, thank you for reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter : ) - end of author bloop.

Princess Luna descends from the sky with her horn lighting up brightly. She crashes onto the floor Between the Tyranid beast and Thorn. With a quick slash of her horn, the Tyranid. Along with Oscar standing by him, the trench he was in fades away with everything else. He sits on the ground, covered in sweat and bloodied mud.

He regains his composure, and he slowly looks up to Luna. "What are you?" His voice slowly dies down from fear crawling back away from her. "T-This isn't right, in the Emperor's name! What is the meaning of this!?"

"I have saved you from your nightmare, and that horrid beast." Luna speaks gently.

Thorn instantly locks eyes with Luna, a vengeful fire behind their purple hue. "N-Nightmare, who said I required saving let alone aid!?" he asks, a particular bite to his words. Luna didn't understand. Did this soldier not appreciate that she saved him from his suffering and possibly death?

"This is my duty of the night, to aid those from nightmares in their dreams, though this one was more horrific than any I've encountered. Who are you, what are you if I may ask?" Luna slowly leans her head closer to the soldier's face only to see him snarling at her, causing her head to retract. "Leave." Thorn says in a tone holding hatred with a dark aura around him.

"Excuse me?" Luna looks at him, confused beyond words to think. The guardsmen quickly stand up on his legs pulling out the same small weapon aiming the barrel of it at her head. "I said, Leave damn it! Leave my mind! Get out of my head!" The entire dream collapses as cracks of blinding light fill the darkness around them as Thorn shouted at Luna, seeing her body disappear in a cloud fading away in the remains dark void as the light shines blinding Thorn.

Grey awoken with a rapid breath, quickly arming himself with the broken Hellgun cradled in his arms and aiming it around him as he scanned his surroundings, seeing he was still last where he remembered, the golden oaks library that the xeno Twilight offered to house him. Grey's hands gripped the Hellgun and breathed heavily, slowing his panic state to calm himself down. With only a few minutes, he lowered his broken Hellgun to the ground and leaned his back against his power backpack and his head to stare at the ceiling with his thoughts, trying to calculate what he had just encountered.

'First the planet, now my own dreams in my mind, Emperor, if you can still hear my prayers, please shield my mind, for now, the warp has tainted me to see these xenos within my own mind now.'

He set his broken Hellgun leaning on the wall and quietly moved his power-backpack to be infront of him learning his hack against the bookshelf, unclipping the straps that closed his backpack and rummaged through his inventory pulling out a one of his rations packs, pressing a small button on the side as a faint vibrational sound is hear followed by a red light lighting up, he reached in and pulled out his weathered down mess kit grabbing a metal spork and in clips his helmets respirator revealing only his mouth, a light ‘ding’ was heard from the ration pack and the red light turns off, grabbing the pack and gently opening it to see steam come from the pack and it was a simple brown and yellow toned cooked paste dipping in his spork to get a spoonful, sticking the it into his mouth lightly chewing it only to have his eyes shot widened and his face to crunch up cringing at the taste groaning disgustedly at the ration wanting to spit it out, he quickly turned the pack to see the name of its ration reading "corpse starch" before lightly groaning and forces himself to swallow it disgusting chunky texture and flavor that had a hint of metallic and smell of a burnt corpse.

"W-ell... beats Ork or nid meat...ugh."

Author's Notes:

You know, always wondered what goes on through the mind of our cadian Thorn... sadly I don't know either, human mind is a strange thing isn't it, after all...

Memory is such a fickle thing.

Art Showcase

Art showcase done by me (yes seriously) to fit in with this chapter basic the first part of the chapter.

Shoutouts/Good News

A big thank you for BronyCommander for use of one of his characters that he as contributed and give me his blessing to use in this chapter and for future chapters in hopes to come go give him a big thank you and look at what he’s got in his profile.

Also gocheck out the new Audio Reading of this story on Fire Heath's YouTube Channel go over to his profile, channel and support him and the story that are now audio read

Both of these people I grateful thank to them for doing this along with their other work, its greatly appreciated, it means a lot to me that such a story caught the attention of an audio reader and contributions of characters offered to such a story please go and give them not only thanks but a like and credit they deserve it truly.

Final note

Though this chapter is the longest, for now and hopefully, I did my best to integrate a war against Leviathan Tyranids as a PTSD memory/ dream and meat Luna bring a realism.

Along with the fact that the Cadian was alone in a planet of xenos, with no help or even contact and knowledge, with the fact that he survived the fall of Cadia believing he's the last Cadian so I'm sure his survivors guilt plus shame for not dying honorably is kicking him more than it should, who know what choice he would make or interactions he would have.

I like to think that all over 500 of you people reading this are like 40 orks, tyranids, eldar, dark eldar, Ta'u, and chaos followers ready to go on me a lone naked guardsmen against you all to a fight of the death, every time I publish a chapter and seeing how you cluster bombs read them so fast and ready to comment every mistake I made reporting them to me where it could give even give an inquisitor stroke. but thank you for reading and telling me of the mistakes.

But yet same old me telling folks to remain calm as they get there lore hardons as I make the story blah blah blah yada yada yada and thank you for reading along with leaving a comment or a point of of an error and like I love it and try to reply to all comments either bing questions, thoughts, or theory, or just a meme cause I'm a shithead that has no idea what he's doing

As always, Cya in the next chapter friend : )

Ch 5: Dismiss the Guard, Call a Friend

View Online

"Where we must go...
we who wander this wasteland, in search of our better selves?"
- The First History man

Celestia sat upon her throne in the center of the Sun Court. She eyed the petitioner's line with a perfect poker face of reserved interest. Her secretary and guards arranged the first session of court. Celestia suppressed a yawn as she leaned over to the alabaster white unicorn sitting beside her. A white-coated and brown mane unicorn with glasses and an ink pot for a cutie mark looks up to Celestia. She held scrolls and papers with ink and a feather quill writing down her documents.

"Raven, what time is it?" She asked, her tone pleasant chirp to it.

"It's eight thirty-two, Princess," Raven replied, holding out a notepad and scribbling down on it.

"I see. What is today's schedule after the days morning court?"

"Well, there is that new candy shop that you are to appear cutting the ribbon on its opening, then preparation for the Grand Galloping Galla, and-"

Raven stops at the sounds of a magical 'poof,' looking up to Princess Celestia to see a scroll appear in front of her seeing it was a scroll from her students.

"Huh, early for Twilight to send a letter at this time; perhaps it's for a ticket to the upcoming Galla."

Celestia says, opening the scroll, reading it as her expression from her usual calm princess smile dropped to Curiosity awe. Raven watched curiously at the slight shifts of the princess's expression. She pulled a blank sheet of paper with her magic and held it along with the schedule and lists.

'What is this "Cadean Hooman," and what is this aura Twilight spoke off? Perhaps this might be the source of his hostility or a new form of magic of hatred or darkness. No matter the case, I'm sure Twilight and her friends can peacefully fix the issue at hoof.' She says in thought before looking over to her assistant

"Interesting, Raven. I must apologize, but I'm afraid some dire news has come and requires my attention at ponyville, have the guard dispatch there and a call for my sister immediately."

"Yes your majesty, and mind me asking for a reason for rescheduling today's agenda?"

"We have a "guest," and one for not of this world, and by the report from my student, he may not be so compliant as how she described him to be. I only hope for a peaceful meet with this being and to subdue him with little call for action."

Celestial gets up from her throne with spreads her wings out and her horn glowing readying a teleportation spell, Raven opens an empty scroll and writes down Celestia's order word for word.

"As you say so, your majesty, I shall inform the captain to send a squad to meet you there."

"I can only hope that whatever this being is doing, Twilight and her friends have it under control; I can only imagine what might our new "visitor's" is doing as we speak."

With a bright flash. Celestia was gone from the throne room and teleported straight to the town's square of Ponyville, seeing all the ponies around her jump in shock only to bow immediately before her. She smiled back her princess smile as she strolled down the street of Ponyville making her way to the golden oaks library, with concerning thoughts and curious questions filling her mind.

"So does he wear that helmet and that weird mask thing all the time? He's got to eat, right? or does he eat?"

Rainbow Dash asks, looking through Thorn Grey's broken heavy power backpack rummaging through the human's stuff, throwing weird small packs, some odd metal boxes and cans, an old tattered book, a red stained shovel, a plate with a spork, and an empty bottle, a blanket and rolled up the sleeping bag and one long sheathed knives as she continued to bury her hooves and head into the large pack.

"I'm sure he eats, but maybe he keeps his helmet and mask for something, like a scar or probably embarrassed to show his face." Fluttershy softly spoke, looking at the items Rainbow Dash threw out for the backpack looking at the small bag that read 'Corpse Starch. Even in Death, I'm still Served.'

"Ooor, maybe he's just really ugly, bet he's got huge teeth, and can shoot lasers from his eyes."

Rainbow Dash says, snarks at Fluttershy, making her shiver and curl up shakily. Rarity picks up the strange book named 'The Imperial Infantryman's Uplifting Primer' in her magic and flipped through the pages, and picking up Grey's chest piece armor seeing scratch marks on the two peck pieces of his armor seeing the words "Giggle Dogz X X" followed with painted numbers labeled with two zeros and an eight, strange numbers.

"I must say that even for an alien, he has a lot of strange customs and sayings, even strange “fighting tactics,” but I say their weird brown stains that smear on some of these pages do have an awful stench."

Rarity says, holding the small book in her magic aura and flipping through the pages but stops at an illustration of a guardsmen's anatomy of a rebreather gasmask and the correct usage as she picks up the cans from the ground that looked like the "respirator cans" on the same mask on the picture looking at both the cans and back at the picture. Mean while Pinkie giggled, shaking two metal can-shaped objects with rings attached to their tops, the sounds of shifting sand and jingles of the ring in her hooves.

"He sure does got a lot of stuff these things are heavy but make funny noises; must be like a weird maraca, haha."

Twilight sitting next to Applejack, looking at what looked to be the human long metal barrel and box with a single broken cable that drooped to the floor; Twilight held the strange metallic object in her aura, seeing there was writing scratched onto the side of it reading "Redeem" and on the other side eighteen marks. Such a strange object looked to be a mechanical device; the grip of it had a small ring with a tiny switch in it and some sort of miniature telescope built into the top rim of it as Applejack gave a concerned look to her friends looking through the alien items and strange objects.

"Twilight, I don't reckon we should be messing with these "things," I say we leave em be just like that Thorn feller. If he wants to be alone and make no friends, then let em be alone."

"I know this is wrong and invading his privacy, but this technology is far beyond our own even his kind possesses magic, but it considered dangerous for them or anything, but still, even without the use of magic, imagine all the possibilities we could learn. I try to ask him earlier, but... I... I wasn't successful on the information he gave, or of... himself. So I thought I would learn by getting self-educated." Twilight said with a low tone, looking at the heavy long metallic device as Applejack gave a concerning look at Twilight.

"And just what have ya learn so far sugercube?"

"Well... If I pressed this small lever thing here on the grip, it makes a clinking noise or this button that can detach or reattach the broken cable. Other than that, I don't know much about it. But looking at the text written on the sides of it, it read that this thing is something called a "Thilium Hotshot Lasgun MK: Two," but I don't know much of it" She remembers he did say that this thing was a weapon of a kind, but apart from that, it seems pretty much all useless by looking at it.

"I already sent a later this morning to Princess Celestia about Thorn and what I gathered from him."

"Speaking of Thorn, where is that he? I would like to add something to his... "Attire," if he calls just these pieces of metal a uniform." Rarity comes in levitating a chest plate and shoulder pads. Seeing it was cleaned but still made Rarity give it a look of planning as she moved it around in her magic.

"He actually Left this morning, I don't know where he went, he just vanished but even if I asked him, he'd probably just give me that usual silence, call me a "Xeno" and ignored me... like all of us."

As Twilight set the mechanical device down, a loud banging from the front door was heard, catching all the ears and eyes of the main six and the loud, stern, muffled voice speaking loudly. "By order of her majesty Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, Open this door immediately!"

• • • Within the EverFree Forest • • •

Thorn Grey, a son of the now fallen planet of Cadia Prime, now stranded on a world populated by xeno aliens called "ponies" that all seem to possess pyker powers of an unknown capabilities. Was this the "Magic of Friendship" from the Inquisitional parchment orders, though dated beyond time, he made sure to read it over and over to keep every little detail of it in his mind and memory. He was offered housing by one of the ponies named Twilight Sparkle, a small purple unicorn pony and partially one of many of the xeno ponies, with his time spent on this world being only from the start to a couple of days his "interactions" with the locals were and still are being feared or were being avoided by the ponies due to his "aura" as Twilight calls it. Still, he believed it was a cursed mark from the warp. Even if he didn't feel it or know it, his time in the warp, though little was proof enough that he was tainted down to his very soul. All he could do now was pray and survive with nothing but is will, skills and memories and the cursed feelings of shameful dishonor and failure.

He remembered his interactions with Twilights friends and having him learn peace and friendship. However, with him going to a state of hollowness, she was only greeted by Grey shrugging, giving her grunts or low growls, or even ignoring her presence or other ponies that would interact with him. He walked with only his khaki uniform fatigue, without his armor, with the light metallic jingles of his shackles chains charming as he walked.

He remembered asking the xeno pony Twilight for privacy and being left alone. She asked why but he only gave her silence with the sound of him scrubbing the stains of his flak armor. She did give in to his request of privacy; But never did he dared removed his helmet to these xenos, nor anything, only to himself, to bear the sight of his own shame of failing to not only defend his home but a fortress world from the horrors of the eye of terror, but to even worse, failing at dying to defend it, and defending humanity.

No guardsmen bared such a burden or even thought of such things till now, he kept walking through the darkness of the forest only to stop at a site of familiarity, coming to a kreigsmen skeleton with his uniform withered beyond time with its metal armor rusted, trench coat and uniform tattered and only the top half of his skeleton only being seen. Just over the skeleton's skull was a planet rusted powersword that stood as a gravestone for the fallen Kreigsmen. He looked down at the corpse with his thoughts, remarking how such a guardsman could fail what many deem a simple task.

"Kriegsmen of krieg, fellow soldier of the imperium. Without sacrifice, there is no Victory... Without survival, there is no faith. Yet I, a man who has nothing left to sacrifice anymore, can still offer his life."

He says to the corpse, taking both of his hands to unclip the straps of his helmet and respirator mask, he let his mask fall to the grass ground, but holds his helmet in his hand, moving his gaze to powersword, he shifted his helmet to his side and held it firmly in one hand using his other to grab his dog tags, and rip them off from his neck, holding both helmet and tags on his sides as he stares at the blade of the power sword.

"But I ask you, fallen soldier of Krieg, what is a man who failed to offer his life... to defend his world, his home, his own species even... to defend the imperium. One who even failed to die doing his duty to the very end... What am I then? What can I do?"

He looked down at the corpse of the kriegsmen as if expecting an answer but only felt and heard the slight gust of wind that gently blew in the air around him and what was left of his burnt scared face; He set his helmet on the handle of the powersword; bowing his head, and stuffing his dog tags into his pocket before, resting both hands on his sides, and stood staring at the dirt ground watching his hands take off both of his black leather gloves, seeing the scared burnt flesh and muscle of his hands. He felt his right hand slowly move over to the holster of his laspistol, unclipping the button strap over it and Gripping its grip slowly; without realization or thought, he moved to press the short barrel against the right side of his head, reading himself a prayer he recites aloud.

"O most powerful and glorious Emperor, he who commands the winds and eddies of the galaxy, I, a miserable man adrift in peril, I cry unto thee for help, save me, or I will perish. I see how great and terrible thou art, I fear you and offer my awe, I fear naught but your wrath, and beg a chance to prove thyselves, so let me not die in the tumultuous of the warp and xeno."

He closed his eyes, feeling his hand shacked with the laspistol in his grip; here stood, the only human, born in war with only a singular purpose to fight against those who wish to destroy all that humanity to cinders. He wasn't even worth the title "True Born Son of Cadia Prime," let alone even serving the imperium; he opened his eyes to see the corpse lying on the dirt and continued his prayer.

"O eternal Emperor, who alone watches me, and rules the tides and storms, be compassionate to your servants. I ask thee to preserve me from the perils of the warp that we may be granted the safeguard to your haven domain of mankind."

He finished his prayer and, with his finger, began to squeeze the laspistol's trigger slowly but was interrupted by the sounds of bushes rustling and then silence from behind him.

"Dost thou truly believe a warrior such as thyself, should go beyond the stars in this fashion, Thron Grey of Cadia?"

Grey stood in silence at the voice of a high gothic accent feminine voice. He knew who this voice belonged to; how could he forget the voice of the same being that always entered his mind, believing to "rescue" him from his nightmares or memories. But after two nights of sleepless rest, he ended up giving to his exhaustion and finally communicating with this being that with the time spent, he ended up growing acquainted with her, seeing how they had some similar grounds and secrets kept, of course, she would know of this place being the same place he first came to this world, it was Princess Luna. Standing was the blue mane flowing with the almost real stars glistering, a dark blue shade of blue coat, and her cyan eyes staring at Grey, holding his laspistol to his head with his back turned towards her shaking his head from side to side.

"I'm not worth of that or being called a soldier anymore, let alone a son of Cadia; I'm a deserter, a thief, a criminal, and a sinner no less... Damned from that moment I fallen... Why should I still draw breath, I failed to die defending my own home and kind... Tell me, what even am I anymore?"

He stood still as the silence grew between the two; Luna was and possibly the only pony that genuinely knows what he seen and has done from looking into his memories, how he was birthed into enlistment, the wars he survived, ascending to kasrkin, receiving his shackles, and even witnessing the death of his world. She couldn't imagine what he must have felt or even thought, realizing that all his life was spent defending against aliens, traitors, and demons for his people; he was meant to die alone without any thought or care whatsoever.

"Thou are a guardsman, a mortal, against odds greater than thy own, outmatched one to the thousands, yet look beyond yourself; thou survived so much and endured what would kill thee only to make yourself stronger; you were and still are a hero and soldier for your people, Sir Grey."

Luna looked at Grey, seeing his body frozen, listening to every detail she spoke, slowly taking step by step toward him.

"Dost fail them not by taking thy life, but rather persevere thou must to show them that the last of thy kin shalt stand yet strong to honor the world you called home and those thou had lost. Thou art not alone, Grey, knowest this well."

"As to answer thy's question of what are you. You are human, loyalist, and true born son of...the fallen Cadia Prime, but yet thou don't grovel to thy's knees; thou still stand weapon in hoo-... "hand," and ready against all." She said, looking down at his hands but back up to his back.

"So it is not what are thee should be asking, but rather "who are thou?" would be the better question, is it not?"

Grey listened and just stared at the corpse of the kriegsmen. He couldn't believe what he was thinking or about to admit, but she was right, a fucking xeno lifting him from his failure and showing him what he was doing. He didn't fail his people or fail to die defending them; he only was unable to protect the world, his home, and the gateway to the imperium. He slowly looked up from the corpse to the blue sky above, looking past the dark shade of the forest that surrounded the two. He isn't just a true born of Cadia Prime; he is Cadia Prime. Though the forces of chaos broke the gate of humanity, he still stood and fought till near death to defend against all that would kill him in millions of ways.

He soon lowered his laspistol to his side and continued looking up at the sky; he shouldn't take his own life just because he failed; he didn't fail. But instead succeeded in defending humanity by holding the line, and even as he drew breath and standing, he held the line even far from Terra's holy star. With his thoughts clear, finally coming to him, he felt a smile of pride grow on his face and slowly turned to Princess Luna, letting her see his scared burnt face and a smile.

"I am Sergeant Major Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey. Once kasrkin of the eighth Cadian regiment of the imperial guard, now of the X.X.th Giggle Dogs for great Imperium of Mankind. No longer a son of the fallen world of Cadia Prime, for I am Cadia, I carry the blood of a true born, Cadia is me. I stand and draw breath and still hold the line that was held for ten thousand years. Cadia stands with only Cadian blood to pay the price for all that died and for its fall, defending not the world but for imperium. Though my home and hearth are gone I still stand today strong, for the planet may have fallen, I STILL HOLD THE LINE!"

He cried out with a smile holding up his laspistol over his chest, looking down at Luna, who smiled at him in pure joy, walking up to him and but coiled back, feeling a dreadful feeling as she got near him remembering to keep a distance from, it didn't bother him seeing how he smiled looking at the slight tall, dark blue alicorn.

"Uh... Princess Luna... thank you, for a while, I was blinded by what was thought to be my shame only being my guilt, and... fuck me, I'm bad at saying thank you. Look thanks for the talk and helping me from my shit feast, for that, I guess I can call you... "a friend," if thats alright?"

He rubs the back of his neck and looks away with grunting as Luna stares up at him in awe; before her banishment, many ponies feared her for her being as she led armies and fought with them, but also as a ruler during the old equestrian days, but now all fear her believing her to be nightmare moon. But hearing Grey, an alien from another world, not only thank but ask to be her friend made her cheeks blush slightly, making her smile happily and scream out in her Cantorlot voice, making Grey get thrown off by the sheer volume and sound wave.

"THIS PLEASES US TO OUR CORE, AS WE APPRECIATE AND WOULD GLA-" Luna stops mid-sentence to see Grey covering his right ear and Stumble on his feet.

"A thousand apologize; thou are still not accustomed to this new age since our banishment, Sir Grey."

"By the Emperor, that some serious pipes you got there, bet you could give a titan's roar a run for their credits heh, but...thanks, and enough with the sir crap; just call me Grey or "Mad Dog" if you want."

"Thenceforth, we shall refer to you by you as "Grey," and we wish for thee to refer to us as... Luna. But we wonders and wish to ask thou, if thy isn't bother?"

"Shoot n' hit 'em."

Luna looked at him, a bit confused by his words and slangs, growing more curious but still only going for her question. "What is this "Mad Dog," and why does thou go by it as named?"

Grey chuckles with a memory coming to his thoughts of how he got that nickname. Looking at his shackles and their broken chains, he places his hands on his hips and shakes his head.

"A story for another day… Luna, remind me to tell you someday, but for now, I must pay tribute to the fallen for this will be the last I see of this place in the distant time."

He says, turning to see the kriegsmen's corpse and the rusted powersword that held his helmet, hovering his hand over it and closing his eyes. Luna sits watching before bowing her head with her eyes closed, giving Grey and the dead soldier her respects, the sound of a light wind blew gently across the tree tops, with the only sound being the slight rustling of leaves and silence.

"Pass auf Dich auf, soldat, Für Imperator und Imperium."

"Pass oof di- what?" a different voice chirps out from behind to attempt to repeat the words Grey said, making him smile and suppress a chuckle.

He let down his hand and turned with Luna to see it was Pinkie Pie, followed by Rainbow Dash, Twilight Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack as they walked through the forest brush.

"Pass auf Dich auf, Soldat" if my memory and Kriegen tongue are correct, it means "Take care, Soldier" and "For the Emperor and Imperium." a Kriegen's memento all Kriegsmen say when we are ready for death, or to honor the fallen, I remember fighting with his kind, even "befriended" two of them, I think at least, yet still that was long long ago, and I'm sure their long dead."

He darts his eyes over behind the six ponies hovering his hand over his laspistol to the sounds of bushes rustling and sees six golden armored looking ponies wielding spears around a tall, almost glowing white coat alicorn, with a beautifully bright color mane of pink green and blue almost as if looking at shades of the sky of a rising and setting sun.

"So, this is the "Human" that you mention Twilight?"

"He is princess and he's actually..."

Twilight's expression shifts seeing Grey's face for the first time along with her friends. There was barely anything left besides the right half looking normal, complete with a small flat nose and two small sunken purple-colored eyes. The only hair was his brow, and the messy brown shade of hair was a small line on top of his head with his side shaved down to his bare skin. Still, his real catcher was the left side of his face's flesh looked to be melting off his head, his pale-ish skin mixed with red leathery look with his left eye almost looked half ceiled by the skin, she could even see a significantly large gash that split over his left eye and up to the remains of his burnt ear, revealing the muscles of his jaw and even his teeth.

Looking at him made Twilight and her friends understand why he wore his helmet and always wanted to be alone besides his creepy aura, making them feel a bit sorry for him, seeing how he is now.

"That's going to need more than a bandaid and a cake to fix."

"Grey, I-I'm sorry, does it hurt or anything." Fluttershy said, tilting her head over to look at the burn scar on Grey's face and even seeing the same scars on his hands

"Darling, if you had told us, we would've offered more to help you."

"Geez, wicked scar Grey, but... wow." Rainbow Dash said, hovering over Rarity and looking down at Grey's scars staring at his muscule sliced brunt face.

"Dash, really." Applejack looks at Rainbow Dash disappointedly but looks back at Grey, taking off her hat and holding it in her hooves over her chest.

"Grey... I-I'm sorry, I-we didn't know you-"

Twilight was stopped by Grey holding out his hand, seeing the same burn scars with patches of pink around the center of his palm, and shook his head slightly, giving his usual blank stare as if she was staring at a statue.

"Twilight, Fluttershy, AppleJack, Rainbow, Pinkie and Rarity even, it's fine, don't even worry about it, I know I was ugly from the start even before... well this." He says, pointing to his face and seeing their expression growing to a sorrow, awkwardness but a slight brighten mood.

"Besides, if you think this is bad, you haven't seen my other ones from fighting Orks or Tyranids."

"Pardon me, Darling, but what is a "Tear-a-nid" Rarity asks with Twilight following. "And what's an Orc?"

Grey smirks a bit at their questions, making fun of their innocence in his thoughts but quickly drops his smirk and sets his gaze locked on the giant White alicorn that glowed brightly as if he was staring at the sun itself. Grey knew who this and knew not to antagonize. Even as a guardsman, he knew what a stronger alien looked like from others and proved it was the strongest even without support from its kind. This one showed it just by him looking at her; her voice was kind and caring yet held a light sternness of authority and power.

"Greetings "Human of another world" I am Princess Celestia Coo-ruler of Equestria, I Welcome you to our world and hope to engage in hopes of "peaceful" terms, and ask you kindly to put down your weapons please."

"... What...?"

“Finally, my brothers and sisters, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable, if anything is excellent or praiseworthy, think about such things.”
- Philippians 4:8
"When the people forget their duty they are no longer human and become something less than beasts. They have no place in the bosom of humanity nor in the heart of the Emperor. Let them die and be forgotten."
- Leto Barbaden, Governor of Salinas. Prime Edicts of the Holy Synod of the Adeptus Ministorum

Author's Notes:

“Let your past make you better, not bitter.” - someone happy

A good quote not only in the story of this chapter but for some characters, to look more inwards of oneself, to set a side pride and self-care but focus on not what is lost, but to focus on what to gain, maybe you see it here or not, but in the end who are we to others eyes, as we are to our own?

Art Showcase

Character face reveal, and yes I know it ain't perfect but I ain't a professional nor good at detail and shit but ay, suckin at something is the start at being good at something.

This one I didn't feel like digital drawing it so I'll show and say that every drawing I MAY make for this story starts of as s sketch, so yes the art is all done by me, aint much but its honest work.

News/announcement

News from GW, new Cadian Modals of Kasrkin squad, Sentinel and even Creed himself been remodeled, New models with possible new thing remade, equaling to a possible book. So that means we Guard players might get a New Codex book soon...

9TH EDITION LETS FUCKING GO! CADIA STANDS!

Please, I beg you... GW

Shoutouts

Thanks for Grammerly for majority edits and Bronycommander for Proof reading this chapter go give him the support proper credit he deserve as a big "thank you" to him.

UH... this one took a while to type and proof read, due to the fact that I tried to bring out the feeling of despair and act of seeking redemption of moral type of deal may seem quick but I also wanted to add the princesses meeting our Cadian and a little start of a moment, thank you for understanding.

Now all I can say is some chapters may be extended or I might make for some art in theses chapters so all I ask for you is patience for said future chapters for this story, and to enjoy not only the story but its growth with the characters.

Even as a restart of the beginning I didn't expect much from it but seeing how many of you enjoy it it warms my heart to see something small grow, so all I can say is thank you truly and I wish to show you how I can appreciate your support, like, and comments to this story it means a lot for it being a hobby and I love it and you for such things.

Also for the german translation part forgive me if I messed it up, Speaking it Im ok but writing/ typing in it might as well be a new language to me... literally.

Take care as always and have a nice day or night and Cya in the next chapter my friends.

: )

P.S.

Next chapter will be a filler for question/ answer of battle of Cadia Prime, some info dumping of Warhammer lore, war the main character was in being Orks and Tryanids, and to what is the X.X.th Giggle Dogs so in other words a filler info chapter at the beginning and mid, but the end I can only give a hint at what's to come.

and their hungering beings for chaos ; )

Ch: 6 [insert name here]

View Online

Within the Throne room of Canterlot castle, each guardspony knight stood firm with weapons at the ready as they focused on the unknown alien of their world and held their fear from staring at it, eyeing his head to his boots for any act of movement or reaction. Sitting on the throne, both sisters, princess Celestia and Luna, stood together a short distance away from the alien before them, thinking of the next step. Celestia's posture showed no fear or uncertainty. Her face betrayed her anxiety. In contrast to her sister, Princess Luna stood confident with concern on her face hoping for a better end.

Before them stood on two legs and in nothing but khaki pants and shirt, with clunky brown boots, he wore two shackles with broken chains and orange painted lines across them. Its hand looked scarred from deep burns but held his hands clenched tightly as his face was barren of any fur, less from the thin fuzz on the top of its head topped by the brown line of a mohawk. It suffered the same scares as its hands, and a large gash cut the stretched over its left eye and exposed its teeth.

It stood the only one of its kind in Equestria, and what it "believed" was the last of its kind in the world and beyond, far from its home world.

The Cadian Guardsmen, Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey.

His right eye looked normal despite it being sunken in with dark circles and bags, with the only color being the white and purple-ish brown hue from his eye; the burned deep red scar on the entire left side of his face and even his exposed teeth and a vague shape of his skull, his left eye looked almost melted shut but that purple color a bit redden can still be seen. They knew he was a predator seeing how he had the frontal eye features and the shape of his teeth in his mouth. His "looks" gave him an outright terrifying appearance, as if they were looking at a living corpse.

Even the knowledge of him being unarmed and surrounded by earthpony heavy armor units, pegasi thunder strikers, and even magic division unicorns, the feeling of fear grew just by looking at him. The unicorns were shaking in place, trying to concentrate on their magic as their horns glowed with magical arrows filling the air, leaving space for the pegasi to glance at each other and the open windows. The earthponys stood holding their guard, barely watching Grey. Outnumbered, without ammunition, Grey stood there, facing a small unit of guards and the two immortal rulers of the world called Equestria alone; with only thoughts of prayers in his mind, he was prepared for two paths, one where he walks out alive with what's left of his skin intact, or in pieces.

A few thoughts and memories raced through his mind. How he got here, his first contact with these strange xenos, the heretical use of Psyker sorcery which apparently many of these steed-like aliens had combined with their technology. Grey knew he wouldn't win against them, nor would he survive if he chose to fight them, but that was irrelevant to him. As a member of the X.X.th Cadian Giggle Dogs, death was not a curse but a good "tactic" they had. Still standing there, he waited with an eerie cold silence that filled the room.

After a while of deep thought, Prince Celestia came to a conclusion. She must try to convince this unknown creature, learn about his kind, and show him that their world is true to peace, hoping to spare the lives of many of her subjects. Turning to her sister, she said in a concerning and curious tone.

"Luna, I want try again, but, are you certain... he would hear me?"

Surprised by her sister's decision, she asked with uncertainty. "We assure thee sister, Though Grey may deceive the eye. Their is more within that man; even our mind couldn't hold against the horrors and experiences that hunt his own."

"I know, Luna. That's why I must try. But I want to know why..." Celestia stated seeing her sister concern look grow worrisome from hearing her plan.

"Thou be warn, Sister; he is not to be scoffed at, we pleed thee to be mindful... and weary, he is no pony, raised for only war, and from a far different world." said Luna reminding Celestia.

Celestia nodded at her sister before looking at Grey with her mind deep in thought. A few moments later she gets up from her thrown with her wings outstretched and stands staring at the Cadian Guardsmen. There was that feeling, it was cold, and she felt her heartbeat fasten, seeming as if she was looking at a monster, a beast she had never known off. Celestia slowly walked down from her throne with the guards around Grey, moving to form a path for their majesty, and continued watching the alien. Despite this, he didn't move nor looked to be breathing; he was still like a statue. He was studying her and the guardspony's.

Both beings stared at each other in silence. Upon receiving no reaction from Grey, only seeing him take a step back and be greeted with the tip head of a magic spear at the nape of his neck before Celestia spoke to him with a clear and authority in her tone.

"I, Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria, here by welcome you to our world and would ask you-." With no reaction, she was stopped by Grey, holding his index finger with a snarling gaze at her like a wild animal.

"Listen here and listen well ya bloody xeno. You can strip me of my armor and weapons, threaten my life all you want even. But you, a xeno that dares to defile and rob the dead's possessions. I will not stand for that, so I'll ask you once: return the Sword. You don't know the gear of the guard nor own that sword; I know you don't trust me and frankly, neither do I."

He scuffs, grabbing a spear that's blade head touched against his neck and moving it away, getting close to Celestia's face.

"But if I see a chip on that blade, I'll kill every bloody body in this room, break every bone in your body, and hang you from this damn mountain, so you will watch your world burn to its fuckin core. ya bleedin, cough singin' fruit nazyin' four legged overgrown chicken winged xeno fuck."

’something, something, Angry Scottish accent Insult/ racial slur that I "T O T A L L Y" didn't make up, butcher and mixed from Samurai Jack scottsmen’ and Wolfenstein: new order - end of author bloop.

Celestia had no reaction or flinch as she blankly stared at the snarling human; only the sound of metal clanging and magical auras were heard. Every guardspony in the throne room drew their weapons closer, with every spear and arrowhead aimed around Grey's body. Celestia's patience slowly grew to agitation and curiosity from his wrath. With a louder tone, she replied to him. " We are ponies, I would politely ask you to stop referring to us as 'xenos,' but why do you continue to speak ill and resent us even wishing to engage in conflicts when we offer and welcome you with peace, if you wish fight, you won't survive." Silence and no reaction came from Grey as he glared at her.

"If you continue this path, you will not only fail but be seen as hostile. There is no other possible outcome. So please, just hear me. There is no reason to waste your own life. Life is too precious to give up or end so easily, no matter whos or whats it belongs too." She said to him and saw his eyes dart around every guardspony that surrounded him.

For a short moment, nothing happened but the continuing eerie silence. Grey was left with his thoughts in his mind; once again, no matter how much he hated to admit it, this xen- 'pony' was right, but why should he dare continue cooperating or even listening to it. It took his gear and defiled the fallen Kreigsmen's grave to achieve its own "peace." He slowly sighed and shook his head from right to left a few times, outright refusing Celestia's plea.

"What if I tried to kill you here, right here? I know damn well it would make me look evil in all of your eyes, but... If I were to say: I'd gun you'd down right here, every single one of you. And watched you all die, tell me... would you all feel fear for me, or rise up and try to kill me?"

Celestia opened her eyes in surprise at his refusal and threat. She just couldn't understand why he would continue his hostility and possibly give in to his wrath for conflict without any regrade for his own life, throwing it away so carelessly. She slowly raised her hoof, halting the guards from moving their spears and arrows to Grey, seeing his skin be pushed by the tips, almost piercing his flesh, and just stared at him for a short moment before asking him quietly.

"Why...?"

Yet again, silence as he turns his head and spits at the floor near the hoofs of a guardspony but was met with a spear touching the bottom of his jaw, forcing him to look back at princess Celesta back by a guardspony's spear and a growl from them.

"You lowly beast! Her majesty asked you a question and demands for an answer!" The guardspony growled, seeing Grey smack the spear with his hand to the side and stare down at the guard.

"And you think you'll do with that their metal toothpick against me!"

He slowly darts his eyes, locking in a stare down with the guardspony letting out a deep and mincing tone; he could practically kick and beat this one before it could stab its blade into his skin. He could take them all individually; he has the size, strength, and intimidation. With a lower and rough tone, he stared into the eyes of the guardspony back away a few steps, showing him what a "real" death stare looks like, with a slight smile creeping onto his face.

"Hit, me... I dare you."

Celestia had finally had enough of his crudity. Raised a half-desperate and half-angry tone at him and fully extended her wings to her side, grabbing all the ponies and Greys attention in the room. Luna watched intently with her concern shifting to worry on the verge of panic, seeing her sister's wings extended out.

"We know little to nothing of you and you kind as I'm sure you know little of us "ponies" and of Equestria! So please, if it isn't much I like for you to cease this wrath. There is no reason too have such hostility. And tell us why you continue this path of hatred?"

"Oh, so "you" want to know, ya xeno queen?" Grey said with a flat tone; he snapped his eyes back to Celestias's but saw the fear and anger in them. She was afraid of him and yet unknown what he could do, like a fresh shiny whiteshield conscript that entered their first war; Grey quickly regained his thoughts, coming to reason and logic after resaying what Celestia said about him his situation. He hated these pony xenos from the start and their interactions. Still, if he were to go back into imperium territory, he would have to use and possibly rely on them... even if it means following their pathetic rules and demands.

Celestia flinched at his sudden voice and shuddered at the cold and monotonous way he spoke. But she nodded her head for him to his response.

"Fine then, I'll tell ya, all of ya... I tell ya all about the Imperium of Mankind, my home Cadia Prime and... myself. Better grab a seat, it's gonna be long fucking tell, now most of it was either from what I managed to learn from the historical holo data logs, teachings form training or the little rare books I was allowed to read. But if you have any questions, I'd say its best to hold them till the end."

At first, Celestia was confused about what he meant, but now her and luna's attentions were set on Grey as he spoke. She wanted answers and was prepared to listen to what he would tell her with the last worries at ease.

With that said, he told them about the great Imperium of Mankind, an empire that stretched far out within the Milkyway galaxy, home to his people called humans, billions of worlds each with trillions more humans housing every man, woman, and child. He told them how the Emperor came to being believed to be a god and set mankind to seek out the worlds and colonize them, but then the corruption of humanity was deemed the "Age of Strife." the day humanity fell to the corruption of Chaos and the dark gods, even the Emperor having to sacrifice his body, all at a cost. One of many planets, was re-settled by loyalist humans near the beginning of the thirty-second millennium. Grey's home world.

He told of the once paradise world mimicked holy Terra millennials ago, bearing blue oceans, green vegetation, divided landmasses, frozen tundras, and even a blue sky like Equestria's. It was called Cadia Prime, but soon the beautiful paradise world that would only be remembered in data longs, ancient texts, tomes, and little paintings; would change to a great fortress world with the streets as a labyrinth, weapons within every corner, and every edge of the world and with each individual citizen a soldier trained since birth and armed. A world where its oceans boiled, the plants burned, and the very sky that once smelled of pure fresh life, to the smell of brimstone, blood, machine oil, and toxic waste that could burn the lungs if breathed. Then came came warp rift, a warp rift so massive and intense, managing to rip a hole within the void of real space, to where on the surface of Cadia it could be seen replacing the once blue skies. It was called the Eye of Terror and opened to the forces of Chaos. They came and charged in heavy masses; demons came to possess and kill all those they wanted, heretics and traitors sprouted performing cult rituals for their horrid dark gods, and every single moment risked a life to die or fall to Chaos.

The black crusades; for over ten thousand years, Chaos charged the Imperium of Man to kill and torment all that stood in their way. Entire worlds either fell or were destroyed by Chaos forces; all was thought to be the coming end, but one stood against the forces of Chaos. One planet held back standing tall and earned the name "The gateway of the Imperium" as it stood right at the face of the very Eye of Terror, for ten thousand years and still has held that line with only the blood of its people to keep and pay for the protection of the Imperium.

Grey's expression could be seen changing to a snarl of pure rage as he remembers the battles of Cadia against the warp and the forces of Chaos; he felt his snarl slowly grow to a sizeable sinister smile and continued with his story with Celestia, Luna, and even the guardspony's recoiling at his expression of madness.

"Cadia Prime was its name, the same fortress world, one of many yet the only planet that held back against the forces of Chaos that were led by the monstrous traitor Warmaster, "Abaddon the Despoiler." He charged the very Gate of the Imperium twelve times, twelve damn black crusades all against Cadia, and all twelve failed shamefully." He said, taking his hand curled up into a fist, thumping it against his chest, and holding it in the center of his chest with a smile of pride.

But soon, the thirteenth black crusade would come, and that's when he was born; he told how he was born as a "True Born," a title was only given to those who were birthed by a parent and were known as True Blood Cadians or called Cadian Shock Troopers, the famous, skilled, and honorable soldiers ever born in the Imperium. Even those birthed by machines earned the title of Shock Troopers but not "True Born." He was born with a brother, a twin to be exact, he could say but refuses to speak of him or his name, his family's name, and the one love he lost. Grey old said that his own actions were the reason he wore his shackled, was demoted to Sergeant Major and restricted from promotions, deemed a criminal and sinner of the Imperium, and the loss of his blood family, brother, and his love, but not a traitor due to some greatly trusted connections along with his title of a True Born.

He said his sentence caused him to no longer serve under the famous eighth Cadian Regiment, and now he serves under a penal platoon unit called the X.X.th Cadian Giggle Dogs, a squad of squads compromised of criminals and sinners. Only tasked when deployed to fight till death comes for them, and if they were to survive, they would be locked away and await redeployment, or if lucky, they would be redeemed and freed back to the guard. He held up his arms to see the broken chains linked his shackles locked around his forearms; it was a sign of freedom from execution and reenlistment to the penal legion due to his title. Yet it would forever be a mark of his sins and crimes; all would look at him with little to no respect, and neither any imperial would trust or even honor him as a soldier, only to wait for a reason to kill him and get a reward or for him to meet his own death.

He paused to look down at his shackles seeing the Inquisitions mark and the holy Aquila, remembering the day he got them; Celestia watched and looked town to his shackles, then back up to him, hearing him continuing his story. Her eyes began to water up and form in the corners of her eyes. Luna only looked away with her eyes shut and covering her face with one of her wings; tears trailed down her face listening to every word of Grey's story. She remembered times spent within his mind and seeing all his memories, all the pain he suffered, all his injuries, and even his own feelings; though Grey may not look it, he was hiding his real emotions within, and she knew he was crying, screaming in pain and agony as he continued speaking with his empty tone.

He continued on and told how he started as a white-shield conscript. His first missions and even wars were against a green-skinned barbaric alien army known as Orks, then a hive army invasion of man-eating monsters called Tyranids, and the what he called the most terrifying aliens to fight called Necrons. He believed them to be more frightening than anything he fought because they weren't even alive, only mechanical monsters that killed without even a shred of emotion or thought. Thankfully it was only to aid the evacuation from a fallen planet; he remembered fighting and supporting other Imperial guard regiments known as the Deathkorp of Kreig, Catachan Devils, and even little-known regiments of the guard. Remember how he befriended guardsmen named Oscar from a small hive world and somehow two twin flamer team Kreigsmen.

But soon after years, he spent in wars, he was later stationed back in his home world of Cadia in preparation for what was barely known as Cadias last battle. Even Aided by other armies of the guard and the legendary Emperor of Mankind's, holy angels of the Adeptus Astartes Space Marines Chapters, the holy grand ordos of the Inquisitions, the great Adeptus Mechanicus of holy Mars, and the Holy order of the Sisters of Battle of the Adepta sororitas. He remembers the battle of Cadia perfectly and how he, a Veteran that ascended to Kasrkin due to his skill and excellent tactics on the battlefield, was then tasked to support the third line of one of many fortresses of Cadia. He remembered watching both front lines fall with ease before him and was even ordered to kill those who ran from their posts cowardly; all those he could've called brother or sister, even friends, died as he watched and killed those who ran away of fear or turned traitor.

Opening fire against the forces of Chaos. Till his last moments came, injured within and entrench trapped by demons that surrounded him, the only thing that ever caught his attention from the demons was the sight of a massive remains of an enormous space hulk vessel that came crashing into the surface of Cadia, like the largest flaming meteor he saw. The last thing he ever remembered was seeing the cracking crust of Cadia breaking through the ground from the horizon, he knew Cadia fell, and the planet could no longer continue fighting in defense. He remembered holding a plasma grenade he stole and the feeling of his face smiling after reciting a prayer as he pulled the pin and was blinded by a flash of light followed by an explosion.

Grey finally came to the end of his story, how he came to Equestria through the warp itself, and feeling it taint his soul and body, and his first encounters; he admitted times when he has gotten into fights with some of these ponies, but out of what Twilight called his "Aura," fighting him out of fear or natural instinct. But he believed it was the warp leaving a mark on him which caused the source of the fearful feeling.

"And that's leads to now "your majesty," my life's story, me a criminal, sinner, and soldier born a true born that holds the line to this day. I carry the blood of Cadia even though my home and hearth are gone, I still stand strong and fight even if I'm far from holy Terra's shining star's light. I am not even sure of the eight hundred and fifty million lives of Cadia survived or if the line still stands, but I will stand and hold the line, even if I have to do it alone and as the last true Cadian. I will hold the line as I am Cadia and as long as I stand Cadia stands; If you don't believe me look to your sister, she's been in my head multiaple times and has been a massive pain more times than she should be for comfort..."

No longer able to control her emotions, Celestia and Luna broke out in tears. Even some of the guardspony eyes were watery, and tears trailed down their cheeks. What she had heard was beyond anything possible.

She couldn't believe the universe he came from, the species he belonged to, and his own homeworld. Never in her millennium life could she have thought that such a universe could exist, one full of incomprehensible monsters of horrors that preyed on the innocent beings of Chaos that would terrify even Discord, that were tame next to their masters.

Celestia wept as she thought about this brutal and unforgiving universe, where only war exists. Anything else that might've been had been blasted away. She turned to her sister to see her in the same feeling of sorrow.

"Sister... is what he say true... of his kind, and universe?" Celestia watched only to see her sister mover her wing from her face and see nothing but an endless line of tears trailing down her cheeks and eyes, her face even slightly redden trying to hold in her cries as she slowly nodded her head to Celestia.

"Y-yes... He speaks the truth, I witnessed such events within his mind...and memories."

The Empire he belonged to, the Imperium of Man. Celestia couldn't imagine such an enormous empire consisting of over a billion worlds that were homed to trillions of these Humans.

The abominations his kind fought against, monstrosities she could barely imagine, let alone think, would possibly exist. Nothing she ever in her long life could be compared to the things these humans or even Grey have faced daily for over ten thousand years.

"G-Grey... how old were you when you were enlisted to be exact?"

"From the moment my mother pushed me out from her womb to the burning air of Cadia during one of its many moments of silence, I spent twenty years of my life fighting demons, aliens and traitors." Grey said, seeing the shock of Celestia seeing she wasn't prepared for his answer or even age at that.

Surrounded on all sides, enlisted at literal birth and so young, his kind never gave up. They fought to the last man against demigod-like beings far more powerful than themselves or millions or billions of these monstrosities. It was something Celestia could only give her respect and honor for.

But the one Grey's people worshipped so zealously, the God-Emperor of Mankind. Sacrificing his own body, being bounded on a golden throne, and having thousands upon thousands of souls sacrificed daily. Celestia was horrified listening to that. Grey told of his deeds and spoke of him as a god. He united them from a dark age, freeing them from their shackles of Xenos and fighting against traitors of his people, sacrificing his own body for his people; he is their only light in the never-ending darkness in Grey's Universe. He and all the humans had only faith in the Emperor protecting his kind from the corruption and forces of Chaos through thoughts, Prayers, and faith in the will of the Emperor.

But what really broke her, her sister, and even the few of the guardsponies, was his homeworld. Her tears only increased upon thinking about the images of his home, Cadia Prime, a broken world destroyed by Chaos and no longer able to hold life, the gate of humanity was held close for ten thousand years, once a paradise world that was like Equestria. With oceans, land, plants, and blue skies, burnt and molded to a fortress world, giving birth to Grey, born to serve and die alongside other Cadians like him, just to keep back the forces of Chaos from going beyond the planet.

From the fires of war, the fortress world and the Cadian guardsmen were birthed either a true born or a machine born, The Cadian Shock Troopers of Cadia Prime. Honored, famed, skilled, and fatalistic soldiers sought to fight against demons and the warp's horrors just for their species' survival. They had no regard for their own and were ever eager to give their life to the Emperor. They never retreated or surrendered, and those who fled or even dared turned traitors were killed and set as an example and reminder.

Giving up was impossible for them; dying in service for the Emperor and for the entirety of the imperium was the only way they could do just for the imperium to live for another day.

After learning and hearing all of this, Celestia with tears flowing freely down her cheeks; she slowly walked to the unmoving soldier until she was mere centimeters away. As she was close, the feeling of dread and fear from him was dwarfed by her aching sorrow and despair. She got up on her hind legs and hugged Grey, wrapping both hooves and wings around him; he froze up from the unexpected contact and the confusion, even the guardspony stared at surprise but holstered the magic arrows and spears away from Grey and went back to their posts by the pillars of the throne room.

The only sounds being heard were both princesses' cries. The things he had endured, the brutality he had suffered, and the sheer hopelessness he had to see every day of his life ached her beyond. To know a universe home to his kind that couldn't be saved or even know of peace and joy deepen her despair and ached her heart immensely. Yet, some how she could see that there was a feeling of living hidden, deep and buried within all the brutal training and experiences within Grey. A human man with hopes, dreams, and feelings. Despite the horrible conditions he had lived his who life, there was still a tiny light, a small glow like kindling embers of his humanity inside him. Even if it was small, it was there.

After a short time, Celestia released herself from him and returned to her normal posture, her face redden and tears trailing down her cheeks, and Luna slowly walked to her sister's side, looking at Grey and Celestia. The only thing they could give him now was their respect, and Celestia slowly kneeled before Grey. Surpriseing all the guards but soon her sister join them and within a moment they all followed there rulers actions. She looked up at him seeing a blank stare voided of any emotions and reactions and spoke softly.

"I now see why, and I'm sorry... one shouldn't bare such a fate let alone a life of constant war and pain, to think such a world let alone a part of a universe could exist, it's..." she said only to hear Grey sigh and place his burnt scared hand gently on her head, resting it between her ears on her mane, she was startled by it but let him looking into his eyes.

"Princess, if theirs one thing I learned from the Imperium is that never be sorry for the fallen, only give them what honor they have left and respect as they serve till their very end, the life of a guardsmen; Though short and weak. It is the same life that shielded not just the Emperor and the golden throne, but all of the Imperium as a whole, it is the guards duty to die serving him and his will, we are honored to die standing for him and the Imperium, for it is what we do best. We die standing."

He said, lifting his hand off her mane and slowly wiping the tears off her eyes as gently as he could; looking at his hands, he didn't feel anything, not even the fur of her coat or Luna's as he helped wipe her. But he felt something else that he wasn't expecting; it was the warmth of their bodies; the warmth traveled up from his arm and to his chest. He didn't know what to think, let alone feel or understand it, but after Celestia embraced him, it felt... nice, reminding him of the times when he had... his love causing a small fate smile to creep on his face, a smile of joy that wasn't from his war craze.

"If you two would be so kind, I'd like the return of only his sword and if possible my wargear and possessions... please, or if better, assistance for a proper burial for the fallen Kriegsmen, they deserve more as they have had similar to worse experiences as Cadia did, it is only fair to give them the proper rest than within a forest. And..." He said as both sister's moods brightened and looked up to him in a bit of confusion and hearing him sigh and looked to be in thought.

"I-I... respect your "wishes" for peace, though it pains me to say this and I can't promise it, but I will "attempt" to follow your request of ceasing my hostility and give what you two will ask of me, only in return, you aid me to establishing contact with the Imperium and Imperial command... as a sort of "temporary truce" of course... please."

The Two sisters looked at him, surprised at his decision looking at each other before nodding their heads to his requests seeing him extend his hand and soon came to grasping Celestia's hoof in a shake along with Luna's as what looked like being new attitude from Grey as he was seen rubbing the back of his neck.

"We will accept your request and offer for this truce. But Grey, if it wouldn't be a problem we like to ask you to stay within the castle, and see if we can study and possibly attempt the removal this "aura" from your being, but with only your permission."

He could help but smirk a half smile looking at Celestia and Luna bighting up as a small smile formed on there muzzles, he closed his eyes and left his thoughts to lead him in what he would believe be right in the was of the imperium, for a moment he open his eyes and lightly nodded his head.

"That would be kind Princess Celestia, and much appreciated."

"Please, you refer to my sister without her title, so if you wish you may do the same for my name, Grey."

He chuckles heartedly at her request and looked to both princesses smiling warmly back at his. "Only if you'd want to call me Thorn or "Mad Dog"... Celestia."

Author's Notes:

Ahh, what a warmful for now both rulers see the ground Grey stands on, and what looks to be new friends he'd make, but next chapter oh it will be a quite interesting one, introducing two villains 1 thats in show, and other I only can tell you, in a riddle.

RIDDLE ME THIS FATASS!?

I have been laid to rest,
yet I march on the field.
My body was broken,
but now I will never yield.

A shattered relic of my former self, I am mighty.
No man escapes my doom, unless they become me:
Though countless ages run,
Long ago, my senses left me.
I have become that which I feared.

The power of numbers stronger than a power fist:
I am the war's only accountant.
The names of your fallen grow on my list,
Each death making the next that much easier, for you to miss.

Who or what, am I?

Need a hint? Both are Chaotic.

ART SHOWCASE

"The Cadian X.X.th Giggle Dogs, their not the 20th but man does their laughter make them look insane."

Fun Fact: Mato and war-chant of a Giggle Dog: "GIGGLE DOGS, GIGGLE DOGS, GIGGLE, GIGGLE, GIGGLE DOGS HAHA!"

Basic info: A literal Suicide platoon - squad "O N L Y" similar to 13th Penal Legion aka Last chancers and the Death Company of the blood angels...

Meaning its just a bunch of sinners and criminals that are task to fight and not come back, and if they do good news you got a reusable soldier bad news is they might fight themselves or other regiments cause the stole something.

I made it up cause WH allows made up things like the fucking angry marines, so why not a 50/50 reusable suicide bois that isn't kreigsmen or Death company, so its a slight win win :D

And why "X.X.th" you might ask or curious for...

It was inspiration from both song and an Arma 3 modded warhammer 40k video, I saw which the video can be seen here along with the guy's other hilarious and great content

As for the song by a great and amazingly WH40K musician or director... "CREATOR"... which can be listen here along with their full amazing songs they made.

Trust me, I don't deserve the credit as it was only inspiration that lead to the idea, go give them the proper credit and follow, this ain't a sponsor or anything, just a source to the origins/ idea, believe me I would love that idea, but I'm a nobody like some of you fucks and their way more popular than my ass XD

Shout Outs

None sadly, besides Grammerly and google along with Lexicanum, WH40K Fanwiki for helping me with my bad English, research, and some other sources of warhammer answers to my quesions to giving "Y O U" this chapter in this story.

If you'd like to voluntary, I'm looking for proof readers or even artists. Private message for more details. but if not and want to follow like and comment either something I miss, misspelling/ grammar problem ya damn grammar NA-[bad word] or just a though and question leave below and I or someone better will answer it or relate to it.

Authors final notes

Finally finish this chapter with numerous edits, proof reading (silent reading, text to speech read, and read aloud) and final edits. Chapter 6 is completed.

My final thoughts on this so far...

ya know I think I did well with this one. Having our boy Grey open up to lore of the battle of Cadia, with Orks, Tyranids, and managed to fit some Necrons from "GREY'S POINT OF VIEW" and life. Along with capturing the feeling of raging repenting his sins and the sorrowing a path to redemption mixed with the warmth of friendship going between both princess's it was a bitch I can tell you that for sure.

Lot of research, some quick readings and even going on certain sites for ideas, thoughts and realistic human interaction/ relations of reader to character, even trying to figure out how... FUCKING LUNA SPEAKS (Archaic old english) and to make it sound like the tv show her and not something else... or worse...

this shit literally gave me a nose bleed, so not only did I put time in this, but even blood, does that mean all I need now is sweat and tears to make it perfect? XD

But all seriousness thanks for reading and your support along with sharing info or point outs I made that tiggered you more than a happy ork with DAKKA , I only hope I get better and I love you all, but all of you, fuck you, PULL OVER THIS CARE, SUCK ME OFF!

But still love you all, man I feel like an abused wife and you guys are the husband with a golf trophy and liquor bottle.

Ch: 7 The Return of Rot Pt 1

View Online

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KE8PErIwQEo

Ambience link of this chapter will be within Nurgles Realm within The Garden of Blight. all thanks to "Music of 40K" on youtube go give them the proper majority credit and enjoy the chapter. - end of author bloop

"Forget no insults my sons, as I have never forgotten those of my father, of the emperor nor those of Horus. Forgive no slight or grievance, hold your bitterness deep within, and there let it fester. Let it roil, and squirm, and churn; until you are so filled with bile, so poisonous that all you touch falls to ruin.
Thus shall you serve Nurgle best.
Thus shall you spread his Virulent gifts, across the falls Imperium and watch its final rotting.
— Daemon Prince of Nurgle, Mortarion.

In the Realm of Chaos, Far deep within the eye of terror, the home to one of four chaos domains, Nurgle rests within the realm of Chaos of the warp, the Lands of the Plaguelord, often known as the "Garden of Nurgle." This is no typical garden, or perhaps even a garden at all, but a world traped within the warp and touched by Nurgle's hand to become a blossoming garden of sickly puss and rot. What little of the mortal mind contemplating the PlagueLord's manifested will. Attempting to try and make any sense out of what they have seen, heard, or even witnessed in only whispered tales spread by rumors or chanting's of rituals. They must place it in a relatable context that they can consider without their own minds lost to insanity.

Very few mortals have beheld the Garden of Nurgle or of his realm. Its swamplands constantly wheeze a fog of incredibly new and powerful supernatural diseases; living beings cannot endure so much as a breath of its repugnant air. Either without their skin breaking out into rashes, growing pus-filled warts, or bloating with decaying mucus or within their bodies suffering rupturing organs and only to fall with crawling chills on their bodies like roaches to a corpse and fevers of high blazing heat. Only Nurgle himself can spare visitors from his Garden's toxic affections, welcomed or unknown to him; when he is expecting company, he will open a path through the gurgling fungus fronds with only a single magnanimous gesture as open arms.

But within the great grandfather's Garden severs one of his many corrupted fallen angels that betrayed the imperium and the god-like emperor of man, once a proud warrior and astartes soldier, armored in the once great holy power armor, now only rusted through time and plagued by crawling rust. His armor contorted with pieces either broken or missing plating, exposing his bloated infected flesh giving him barely a vague shape of what little left of human he was, with maggots crawling under his decaying skin. Eating away the muscle and pale, sickly green flesh that stretched out and infused with his armor of the mark: III "Iron" variant of space marine armor, his flesh molded merging to fill the broken and missing armor plates forming skin of iron and leathery texture with eyes, mouths, tendrils and horrors of body mutation by disease to fill act as armor. The Maggots that grew into flies buzzing around and through his body and under his armor, even having him simply cough a cloud of the buzzing flies of Nurgle, feeling his lungs become their hive nest. He remembers his primarch, Mortarion, once an extraordinary being and son of the false god emperor forever bonded to the golden throne, and his descent to become a great Demon prince of the great grandfather, Nurgle. He doesn't remember his name and could barely remember little of his chapter's origins; the Death Guard was his chapter, his legion, his life.

Many of his older battle brothers, some even dating back to the ends of the Horus Heresy or new young sporeling battle brothers, called or even knew of him as "Allomere, of the Favored sons." He wasn't sure if that was his name or not. Still, it mattered little to this Death Guard as he walked through the long and sickly repugnant Garden fields, once grassy plains now with trees of decaying flesh and the sounds of groaning that were carried through the wind, each step sinking into the mucus-rotted mud sinking his legs to skin up to his knees, each step slowed and letting the very mush of the slush and muck. Flow into his legs armor, heaving his body and slowing his walk, he was enlightened by this, wheezing and coughs came from him with his arms holding his age rusted, mucus smeared stained bolter. He was lost yet felt home to having been blessed to being within the great unclean ones realm and patrolling within the gardens of his land, granting his body to welcome his lord "gifts." Better his body from slow or rapid mutations of rashes and grows of new limbs, organs and more resilience to pain, bone antlers sprouted across his body with eyes and mouths opening up and wheezing on his exposed toughen flesh, all for his service and worship to the plague lord. He looked upon the horizon gazing at the warp green rotted skies to see the very rotting, decaying realm of the Plague Lord holding up both arms once again praising his dark rotting chaos god.

"My fate of life... my life, iss yours... Nurgle... grant me your gifts... let mee show you my power." He says in wheezing gargling tone ending by a heavy cough, coughing out mucus with maggots and his rotted blood dripping from his mouth and onto his armor. An impish giggle was heard drawing his attention to see a Nurgling giggling as it rolled its fat round body over the mud and onto his leg, he looks down at it lesser demon, amazed seeing the very being of Nurgle himself approach him.

"It seems he choices yoou... to be hiss herald and spread his blesssed gifts...brother."

A voice was heard, followed by the sound of slow metallic steps followed by a wooden tap that tapped in a rhythmic pattern; Allomere slowly turned to see a Death Guard Sorcerer, a Malignant Plague-Caster. He wore a purple hood as his face with warts and puss-filled and looked bloated with rashes. His armor was the same variant as Allomere's but bared a different color instead of the rusted brown trim and rotted green pallet; it was palleted in a stained dirty yellow and a vomit green trim that was rough as his voice and showed him for his age with every word and breath he spoke wheezed. His body was large and fatten by disease and bloat; his torso's armor plate was broken in place was a gaped hole to the sight of intestines poured out by gapping mouth. Clouds of millions of flies emitted from the funnels of bone from his back, spewing miasma and the flies of Nurgle's rot flowing in and out of his body and armor. In hand was a long wooden staff topped with an icon of despair and plague bell as it rang as the plague imp Nurgling crackles and giggles its obnoxious giggle.

"Come... we go and spread not his will but his the beauty of what he gifts us to all... expaand out decay and disease... let us join with the our brothers and go forth.... He ssspeaks, do you hear his call?"

Allomere looked down at the Nurgling and thought that to be chosen by the great grandfather was one blessing. Still, to be Herald of him that was rarely given even to a plague marine, but if the plague caster says it was his fate to herald a being of the great unclean one, he could only accept it graciously. He looks to the plague caster and only nods, taking a step to climb out of the mud, walking over it as if hard ground and seeing his plague caster brother hold up his staff at him and his hand holding a green flame in his palm. It combusts and shoots straight at Allomere's chest plate, forcing him to fall on his hands and knees and groan out gargling while of unbearable pain as his body within his armor starts to throb and pulsate with new worts, rashes, and swellings.

"You accept… But first, one must be fitted to bare such a task, and to be Herald of his putridness... your body will do as offering for the great one nicely."

The caster coughs out a chuckle as Allomere's body begins to swell up, cracking his rusted armor and breaking large pieces of it; his right arm swelled, hearing the metal around it crack and break off to see his arm and hand. The rotted crawling, rashes grew and crawled over his with worts growing to swollen his hand, his fingers with every crack of bone and of muscles tearing slowly infused together and swelling in size. The bone punctured and ripped out from his flesh and muscle to form a demonic claw, his torso soon bloated, seeing his flesh poor from the open cracks and gaps infusing with his chest plate with multiple blemishes and puss-filled bloats; his stomach broke free bloated and tore open into a large tooth-filled mouth. It opened wide, vomiting out his Allomere's blood and intestines and letting out a stretching roar combined with whaling cries of agony from Allomere, with three long tendril tongues lashed out of his mouth's stomach. The sound of flesh and bone ripping and crunching of his body seeing funnels breaking through his back ripping through as sounds of buzzing echoed from them only for dark, sickly green poured out. It was a swarm of Nurgle's blight flies flowing out of the boney funnels and swarming his body, flying in and out from the exposed flesh or cracks in his broken flesh-imbued armor, bone antlers breaking through his helmet and, shoulder pad and leg; the metamorphosis of his gifts was finished.

'YO HOLY SHIT! HE FUCKING MORBIN!' - end of author meme

"Now..." The Plaguecaster looked at him with pride with a sick twisted toothy smile as the Nurgling laughed its twisted impish laughter, clapping its two claws together as it sat on Allomere's shoulder plate.

"Speak your name..."

"A-A-Allomere..." He wheezed out as he laid on his hands and knees, as the feeling of pain soon faded away, getting used to his new body's physic and "gifts," wheezing in air filling his fly-infested lungs, taking long slow breaths.

"And your name… little one."

It only giggles, looking at allomere as his body calms to the new gifts at surge within him.

"Nurg… A perfect one as close to the great grandfather himself… Do not disappoint your herald... Allomere."

Looking up at the Plaguecaster that held out a long rusted chipped sword smeared with a green mucus slime coating the blade as the but of its handle baring three circles stacked on each other, the icon of his god, a legendary plague sword.

"Now... Take the blade oof the great grandfather... that is rightful yourss, Blight champion of the Favored Sons."

Allomere slowly raised off his hand and knees to his feet, looking at the blade itself, one of many that lay under the Great One throne to be coated in nothing but his liquid diseases and plagues. It was known that even a simple cut from its tattered chipped, broken blades edge would make even the mightiest of any space marine fall sick beyond any and multiple incurable diseases.

"Now... Go brother chaampion, follow his will and spreaad the gifts he bestowed upon you. You are to join not your brothers but our... Cousinss, of the undivided to this new world... make it hiss putridness's canvas... Champion brother."

The Plaguecaster finished as Allomere, grasping the handle, held it in his right hand, feeling its weight and the sticky mucus slime of the blade and handle only to lift it over his head and roar out, combined with the Nurgling's impish laughter.

You can stop the ambience effect here and play some royalty classic song or something- end of bloop

Grey sat on a work table with various metal parts and small tools that were thrown or grabbed, seeing they were only fit for these ponies' capabilities and size, his tools from his field toolkit mixed with these pony's tools, finally wearing his full Kasrkin Carapace armor, feeling whole with both armor and uniform, even his backpack with the power generator was thankfully intact. What lay on the table was the broken Hellgun from his arrival to Equestria but dismantled with each piece separated from one another in an organized fashion; on the end of the table was his heavy backpack-power generator and his charge packs he used wire and cable cutters to open up both cables from his heavy power pack and the single cable of the Hellgun. Watching him on the other side of the table were both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, watching Grey's hands taking apart the hell gun, from unscrewing the larger pieces for the scope, cutting the cable to expose the wires, and seeing to cut open the two power cables from his power generator exposing the wires and the unknown Hellgun.

He wasn't familiar with taking the time to learn about it so far; it was similar to any standard heavy lasgun but was meant for a left-handed soldier making it completely hard for him to get used to the parts. His irritation grew to the feeling of both princesses' eyes making it harder for him to work; he knew they were studying his weapon intently, probably to understand how to dismantle the Hellgun. At the same time, they keep it in "their watch."

"Celestia, Luna... Is there something you want from me?" He said in an empty tone with a faint hint of anger as he locked his eyes with both alicorns, seeing Celestia be the first to speak.

"We only came to see if you were well, you've been in this room for a couple days, requesting only parts and tools after I granted your processions return. We tried to summon you but only to get no response, so we took it upon ourselves to see if you were well and for the reason for your isolation, have you eaten... or slept at all?"

She said in a tone as if a mother concerned for her child, causing Grey to gently pinch the bridge of his nose and sigh, shaking his head disappointedly as his irritation grew to her care and worries; why would they even care, their both noble rulers of this world and he was just a guardsman, a complete alien let alone a damned sinner, and criminal. Just another number meant to be caged like a beast and sent only to be expected to die and forgotten with millions like him.

"I'm fine; thank you for checking up on me." He said, looking back down to his Hellgun as he did his best to ignore the two sisters' presence form the practice of standing at attention and muffing out sounds or feelings but soon failed with the persistence of the two alicorns.

"We only grow wiry for thee, and it would seem thou haven't taken aid of thy wounds by the element of kindness, the one called Fluttershy, care to share why this is?"

Luna followed surprisingly; her practice of modern Equestria seemed to be on the work. But with time spent with Grey within his dreams and the little time he granted to spend with her and Celestia learning about the world he was stranded in and its history in the faith of finding something of any record of other humans but to only of old days and past wars with other nations and even distant lands, and of creatures thought only to be mythical or of legend. But when she said Fluttershy's name, he looked up at her with a deadpan blank expression.

"One, I'm fine and fit as a warhound mastiff, and second I would rather touch my own body than that xen... pony, called "Fluttershy"… care for me, thank you very much."

He said, feeling a chill up his spine at the mentioning of Fluttershy's name, and tried to focus on continuing to work on the Hellgun, leaving both sisters to look at each other and back at Grey, confused and trying to understand what he meant by that. Looking at the Hellgun, Grey cut open the power cables to expose their wiring, using some pliers to form makeshift three-way wire connections from his power generator from what he knows of basic field maintenance, remembering that every Hellgun usually follows the same pattern design but different power cable links.

"What do you mean by that Grey?" she asked but to no response as Grey started to repair his weapon, causing Celestia to look at Luna for help getting a nod as she looked up at him.

"Grey, does thous have stable meals, being confided by oneself surely cause you to grow famished?"

Luna asks only to see Grey set the cables down and reach into his backpack with one hand, pulling out a small cans one with a strange device on top of it and a few small wrapped packs using his thumb to point at them as he picks up the cables. Celestia and Luna look at the cans reading "Corpse Starch" and a few small bag packages, along with a stranger looking at small bars wrapped in what looked like paper wrappings.

"They taste like shit, but got plenty of theses along with the standard nutrient packs that either have barely any flavor or tastes like dirt and... nevermind."

He Recoils from his thoughts of remembering times when he has seen other guardsmen try to eat Ork and Tyranid meet, remembering why command set the guard meals as a high suggestion of the flavorless packs and corpse starch instead. He looked back at the memory of seeing several young guardsmen's bodies burst open to an Ork Gretchin or three to five Rippers eating away the insides of their bodies and then jumping to others.

'Even though they told you not to do it, you didnt need that kind of death.' He was left to his own thoughts for a moment as he stared aimlessly at the Hellgun.

"Rest in pieces Private Joker" He muttered softly as Celestia's ears flicked to his mumbles.

"What was that Grey?"

"Nothing..."

Grey continued to finish tying the cables, linking them together. He shook his head disappointedly and checked his power generator; the three way cable wire link looked sloppy and could probably offend a Tech-prist, but they were connected to the Hellgun and had what he would pray as a source of power; the three way wire connection had the wires exposed and looked like even a simple nudge on it would break it. A risk of disabling the entire weapon and rendering it useless, all he could now was pray to the machine spirit within it to grant the gun a steady functionality or to grant him a few lucky shots before it dies wrathful and him explodes in his hands.

"So, do you need anything from me or just came to play forty thousand questions again."

Celestia sighed, lowering her head to watch his hand work on his weapon; Luna perked up, levitating the scope from its spot and looking through it, amazed.

"To think thous people could take down another from such afar with ease, can you explain such weapons again?" Luna said, using her magic to adjust the sight of the scope in her magic, amazed at Grey's people's weapons capabilities.

"Luna, you've only seen lasguns fire and what they can do in my damn head." He said teasingly and with a slight smirk.

"Lasguns, or like this hotshot lasgun, "Hellguns" as the guard calls them being a heavier variant, have a standard shot count of, and I think it was a hundred and fifty shots, compared the small pistol variants having eighty or so; but the Hellgun having this here generator hold up to two hundred shots. But as how to they work, it is a simple laser weapon that shoots a beam of super heated light, kinda like how you "magic" using guard shoot but more focused, and when it hits a target, it could vaporize the target in seconds; impressive, yes, and it's capable of blowing off limbs and piercing even the holy armor of his angels." His smirk slowly drops to him, looking at his Hellgun in disappointment and spite; Luna watches, amazed, and recoils at his expressions, with Celestia looking at the weapon as he reassembles it piece by piece.

"If there are at least a hundred or a thousand of them... Yeah, these are what many xenos and even the corrupted fallen angels call the weakest weapons in the known universe, might as well blind them with our flashlights and spit at them." He says, taking the straps of the power generator and backpack and throwing them over his shoulders. Celestia and Luna couldn't believe his words; this weapon capable of piercing armor and vaporizing its targets was the weakest of all his weapons. Her mind can only scratch at the thought that Grey used weapons like these for so long against his people's enemies and would consider them being like bindings by light and needed over a thousand to actually take down an enemy, that surely brought new light and more questions of not only his people but how they show little to no care for the guardsmen.

"six firing modes, a small slider that can set to max charge or minimal charge shots, can be modified to anything, damn thing can even become a grenade and with this here generator holding two hundred shots; why bother aiming when you can hip fire it till the barrel melts?" He chuckles at his moments in the many battles of Cadia's front lines of laying nothing down, but a blazing red beam of energized shots at demons, mutants, and traitors brings back his smirk.

"And what does that mean exactly?"

Why does he even bother telling a xeno a make a joke about it that they wouldn't even understand? He shakes his head in disappointment and irritation and looks back to finishing his maintenance on the Hellgun's power cables, snapping the stock on the body of the weapon and barrel grip; he finishes by screwing back the barrel, finally watching Luna help using her magic to slide his scope in place. He held it in both hands and aimed at the ceiling to make Celestia's concerns grow as he grabbed his tools and put them back in the toolkit in his backpack.

"It means that anything infront of me or this barrel is, and or possibly is dead the moment I pull the trigger, oh, but don't worry, against the shit I've fought, might as well spit at my enemies and give them a bear hug of death instead of using this cheap garbage of a weapon."

He said, picking up his power pack generator and backpack strapped to his back and holding his Hellgun in hand, standing up and walking over to the door seeing the guard standing by it, opening it for him with both princesses following behind him, both curious to where was he going and what would he do, believing him to have fixed his weapon as both sisters walked on behind the human and were followed by royal guards.

"Were are you going?"

"Outside to that big ass garden of yours.""

"And why would you need your weapon with you exactly?"

Celestia asks only to see Grey stop in his place and turn his head to look down at her with a blank stare from the corner of his eye, but with a crooked smirk creeping onto his face, he moved his Hellgun to have the body of it rest against his shoulder and his hand gripping its stock, checking himself as he stood attention and marched forward to the Cantorlot royal gardens.

"This is my Hellgun. There are many like it, but this one is mine. Its my life as my Hellgun is me, without me, it is useful for someone else. Without my Hellgun, I am useful as nothing but a corpse or a sandbag." He said as if resisting a sort of chant and chuckled to himself.

"Got to test if it works after finishing what a techpriest call a poor maintenance repairing as the Cadian saying goes; "Keep your rifle by your side." I believe it was High Priest Joseph that said that."

Celestia follows Grey with Luna to the Gardens. It was a vast grand garden of many royal critters, perfectly cut-shaped bushes, and laid with beautiful bright colored flowers blooming out in different beds with a small forest that seemed to stretch out with most of the garden. Grey had seen similar or even more extensive gardens, and he could say that it was beautiful, but he had to focus on his task; he finished his weapons maintenance and repairs wanting to test their functionality. He continued to march into the garden's forest at a parade pace, Celestia and Luna following behind him. He saw birds of different colors and sizes, some he had never even seen before; but for one moment, he stopped his march and stared at one creature that he'd seen before. Both princesses caught his stare, seeing him look at one bird that sat on a branch; it was a purple Jay ray. Both sisters looked back at Grey and the purple jay.

"Does thou favor for a avian familiar Grey?"

Luna looked at Grey to see him just stare at the purple bird but only responded with silence before looking forward and continuing his march, leaving both sisters to look at each other and the bird. The bird chirped before flying off the branch and away into the sky, causing both sisters to grow wiry for the human looking back to see him gone from where he once stood and looking around for any sign of the human.

"Grey?"

Grey only looked at the garden as he marched; he felt something. He didn't know what it was or why was he feeling it but to the best description in his mind, he only imagined it as something calling to him or possibly luring not just his mind, but as if his very being, the only thing now was making the sound of both Lunas and Celestia's hooves steps can't be heard, he stopped in place and turn to see they were gone and he was left alone. One moment they were there, and the next they vanished, or was it another "moment" of his?

"Luna...Celestia?

He called out and was gifted nothing, not a sound of animals or birds in the garden, not even natures wind that blew the tree tops above him; he was alone in silence, an eerie silence that did not settle well with him. dropping his Hellgun into his hand and aimed out, slowly scanning the scene around him, the path he was traveling vanished, even the way he came disappeared from view, and now only trees surrounded him. Has it always been like that; maybe his mind was playing tricks on him like his nightmares. But that only changed when a familiar voice called him out by a name he had not heard in a long time, the very name that only little knew and the only ones that did knew of that name, were long dead.

"Well, well, well, if it isn't the favored one; "Cain," its been awhile hasn't...?"

His body froze in pure horror at that voice nearly identical to his; he slowly turned his body with his Hellgun, following his sights at what made his heart racing, and for once in all his years of training and time in wars, he felt true fear. Their standing on a stone podium was the very being that made him who he became, made him a criminal, made him a sinner, and put him in shackles, the same man that ripped every single emotion, loved one, and worst his beloved family from his being for his twisted desire; Grey only stared at what he would try to calm himself and believe to being another hunting of his mind punishing him.

"N-no... I... I killed you, you damn traitor... I killed you Abel!"

Grey couldn't understand why he was here. His mind spiraled at the sights of Abel with one hand gripping his Hellgun in a tight grip as the other slapped against his forehead, grunting in pain, trying to figure out why, was it the warps mark taking effect on him, was he descending to madness with the time he spent on this world and with the xenos or was reality coming down on him and this was the time he wakes up to his death. So many thoughts and questions rushed to his mind, but for a brief moment, his mind went silent at Abel's laughter.

"You know brother Cain, you always the special one, they looked at us as equals but we knew only one was fitted to be liked over the other, oh how the mighty have fallen after our little tussle."

"S-shut up... you are no longer one of my blood and do not call me by that damned name."

"And just to let you know, they died like how the cultist died, mother, father..."

"I SAID SILENCE TRAITOR!"

"You call me traitor and may only remember me for that, but yet you've forgotten them. You remember Vire don't you and how she was butcherd even, but lets not forget the most important one of them all... your little Fury."

Abel said with a cheerful tone looking down with a twisted smile on his face as he watched the once Cadia Kasrkin Veteran Grey only scream out a roar like a feral human, quickly aiming the Hellgun using his thumb to set it to max charge and full auto within a split second, he fired a blazing line of las shot after las shot. He couldn't think rational thoughts anymore at the names he said with his Hellgun firing at full power in seconds after each shot with his hand gripping the barrel grip and pulling it down from its recoil, having a once in a lifetime stead firing line of what could be counted one-hundred and seventy-five shots as the gun stopped firing. Grey looked down to his Hellgun, seeing the barrel had melted onto the ground with molten metal spewed around that burned the grass around it in small fires. He tossed the repaired Hellgun to the side, breaking its three-way wiring connection. It hit the grassy ground, broken beyond repair. Grey, no longer able to hold back the built-up anger from having to deal with xenos and from a lack of fighting, broke into raging feral anger fueled one nothing but pure hatred and adrenaline, charging straight toward the one traitorous human he called brother. His hands clenched tightly into fists, and his mind with only thoughts of how to tear the very being before him apart in any possible way.

"ABEL!"

Grey couldn't think or even attempt to hold back; it was no longer an urge but an instinct to kill. His instinct, readying the first punch, his body felt hot, as if the very rage that burned within his body was burning his body from the inside; but nothing matted to him with a single leap, quickly climbing the podium and he struck his fist meeting with Abels face then a second to his stomach. Repeating the following punches with one punch aimed at his face and the second to his stomach, repeating his repetitive attack. He was no longer himself anymore; he grew tired of these xenos, these world, and longed for battle, wanting to only kill the traitors that robbed him of the things that made him human.

'It was all their fault... they took everything from you, they ripped every ounce of those you called your own from your very being, kill them, you need to kill them all, shoot the wounded, burn there bodies, execute those who run. Become their harbinger of death.'

Grey couldn't take it anymore; his hands started to bleed, seeing the flesh over his knuckles puncture open and begin to bleed from punching Abel; who only stood with a twisted smile as his chuckling grew to laughter and into a deeper tone. Grey hit faster and harder as much as he could, grunting and growling like a rabid animal, pouring all his strength into his fists and even using the pain to feed his anger. Grey didn't know what Abel was doing to avoid damage by his punches or why he was taking them without even a flinch. Abel just stood laughing with a twisted smile like a statue, but that didn't bother Grey. Pulling back his right hand as far as he could and roars out, "JUST. DIE. YOU. DAMN. TRAITOR!" He throws his last punch right in the center of Abel's face feeling his knuckle and fingers crack; forcing a loud growl out of Grey as he grips his hand and takes a step back, only to fall off the podium and land on his back, staring at his bleeding broken hand and look up to where Abel stood. But surprised to see a tall stone statue of some sort of creature, its body had different animal limbs an was elongated and ended with a reptilian-like tail, and clawed leg as the other leg was a hoof like the equine ponies of this world, its forearm was of a lions paw and eagle talons, on its back was a feathered and a bat wing. Its head was of a goat with two different horns...or antlers... to top it and a fang protracted from its mouth.

It was posed as if it were laughing, but soon Grey's body felt weak and heavy, panting as his rage calmed, leaving him breathless with both his head and hands in pain as the once deep tone of voice belonging to Abel changed to a different manner, and he sees the stone statue crack and breaks to the creature now stretching and laughing.

"To think that would actually work, oh Grey, you are an amazing escape buddy you know that, I knew you'd do it from the moment I pulled you out of the warp; thank you for not just the escape but the delivery, I knew you could trust a Cadian."

That voice, he heard it before, 'from the warp' no, it couldn't be, the same voice that dragged him out of the warp space and into the world. How, Why, what did it call itself, a dracon-a-ew-quus or something? Grey couldn't pull his memory together as his mind was now clouded and faded in exhaustion. He tried to move his body but felt like a part of his soul was taken from him. Looking at the creature that was free from being a statue, he feels what little strength he had left his body and lay on the ground and stare at the blue sky seeing dark clouds slowly circle around, combining and darkening the sky. The wind came back as the sound of treetops of the royal garden blew hard and wildly; a chilling cold wind blew as the dark clouds slowly brightened to a shade of purple with lightning crackling through the clouds and skies, and soon came the faint sounds of screams that echoed from the skies, Grey could see the creature circling his claw and paw as if it was controlling the sky itself.

"Now, Grey, since your about to passout for a moment, I had some time to make a sort of "deal"... well more like a game with some friends of yours, that I'm sure you might know quiet well."

He snaps his fingers and poofs, disappearing from sight and leaving Grey to only watch faintly as a warp storm opens in the sky; he doesn't know what he has done, but all he does know is he awoke something, and he brought the force Chaos to Equestria. His eyes slowly fluttered close as the last bits of his energy left his body; the sounds of muffled screaming voices were heard around him, along with ponies' hooves galloping, and soon he fell to slumber.

'Now comes your Redemption Grey. Don't worry; I, Discord, left you with some goodies to "help" you even some for those pesky elements once you wake up. But for now, all I need from you is only one thing, to win this game as we cheat it; good luck, soldier of the fallen world.'

To Be Continued...?

Author's Notes:

Well, that was something, but anyway, the next chapter hint will involve an amazingly twist followed by sickly gore and maybe a reference to a Daemonculaba, if you don't know what that is, bless your being my friend. if you do... better get ya popcorn ready cause its about to get FUCKED

Audio Reading News

A new guess chapter... or episode... A new read of chapter 3 of this story was released by a good friend Fire Heart, go give it a listen and support for his channel for suffering some technical issue but now back and doing what he does best, send him a big thanks and love for give this story an audio read and enjoy down in theses links.

Fire Heart studios

Guardsman Chapter 3 Audio Read

Fire Heart Page

Random maps

The Realm of Chaos of the Four Dark Gods

found off google

Map of the Imperium of Man of current 42nd millennium during the war of the ultra smurfs and the orks vs tyranids allegedly:

How I interpreted the map for this story:

Art/concept art showcase

Allomere concept and idea of what he would look like.

Meeting and awakening of Discord

Shit meme I drew because I hate you

Final Notes

So originally I had this to be published on the 4th but had to delay it back after some family health emergency, and with now me loosing my job of the business I guess now I used to work because of said emergency… this month hasn’t been kind to me ok… all I can say now is I’m sorry for the late publish, and I guess I’ll make this chapter a 1,000 view special or something like that, no much for likes just only for views… yeah…

Do you give an damn no, do you even read these notes and shit probably not, but if you do thanks for being a human being I guess, fuck me…. Take care scrub and go fuck a horse or something

Ch: 8 The Return of Rot pt 2

View Online

Coppa Compliance & General Content Warning

The fictional, creative world of Warhammer 40,000 and My Little Pony Craters to a wide range of subjects that may be considered sensitive or inappropriate to younger audiences. This content is not aimed at younger audiences. With that in mind, all audiences reading this are now prewarned for the last time that THIS STORY has the potential to include:

Violence be it physical, mental or emtional. This can be to adults, animals and young ones.
Human, Pony and animal experimentations and force incarceration.
Torture/intentional injury.
swearing.
Emotional topics being death or sacrifice.
Self-destruction such minor self-harm or suicide and or attempts.
Death/murder to one person/pony, groups, or an entire species. (This includes major, minor and background characters of the series.)

This will be the last of all warnings for the next few last chapters. I wish to give my apologizes, but yet as author, I expected you to know this from the start of the first chapter; any offense will be ignored, along with any hate and criticism. As now for the last time it will be said:

Reader/Listener Discretion is Advised. This will be the first time where I might end up sounding like an edgelords wet dream, so expect some shit to the imagination.- Dr K-MoonShard

It is here. Chaos has found its way and now comes to the opening through the warp onto Equestria's skies by Discord; it grew to cover the mountain of Canterlot Castle and city, The entirety of Ponyville, and half the remnants of Cloudsdale skies. Celestia ordered an evacuation and rescue of any ponies under the storm's fury, as many believed it to be something of Discord's plan to bring his kingdom of Chaos to Equestria. Soon, the army of Celestia, Cantorlot, and Equestria, was sent against Discord and the storm but would ultimately experience a new threat that rivals all the evils of Equestria and maybe beyond its own as a world.

The first site was the Castle being invaded and infested by plagues beyond comprehension, the smell of rot, excrement, and filth of corpses littered the streets and areas of the Castle and the city. This brought the soldiers the threat from those who'd fallen to madness from disease or would fall dead, but within moments they would rise once more and attack others or the soldiers. Some others would rambling mad pony screaming and spazzing out of insanity or speaking a foil and dark tongue, with only one word being sensible made out from their mouths; "Nurgle." They called out that word as if it meant something to the mad ones, the walking dead, or even those that suffered in pain by the plague; speak out that word before falling into the same, spreading the sickness tenfold from Stallion to Mare foal and filly.

Within three hours, the Castle and city fend off the dead and ill, with the support of Celestia and Luna channeling their magic to shield all of Cantorlot, but costing them their strength and magic to hold the warp storms wrap before it moved over. The storm darkened over Ponyville and spread towards Cloudsdale. But luckily, the elite Pegasi Thunderstikers and members of the weather team managed to fly out and push the storms with magic over the weather control over the back. Even using clouds to form controlled tornados and strike against the warp storm, slowing its spread and seeing those infected by the unimaginable amount of plagues infecting their bodies. Their wings and bodies cramped up, withered, rotted, or become frail and fall from the sky. Deemed unable to rescue or die by illness or fall, but the absolute horror was what happened over Ponyville. It was nothing but ruins with the smell of rot, fires, and the foal taint of chaos was what lingered within the remints of what was a village of ponies, now lurking with monsters beyond imagination and beings of immense power that go beyond the ponies' understanding, beings and beast that relished in the rot, disease and the corpses.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nmtEAPxFDOo&t=15s

For a good understanding of sounds and detail for descriptions "Death Guard Ambience Warhammer 40000 by TheBitterestBlossom" is recommended for background ambience and sound effect from YouTube. Go give them thanks and a listen as all credit goes to them and their ambience video thought might want to loop it if I were you. - end of Blooper

Within Ponyville wandered beings of horrific amalgamation of rusted metal and hardened flesh ranging from the size of a filly to five times the size of a stallion or enormous monsters. Their flesh, infused with rusted grey metal that looked decades old but with various tubing and cable linings armed with powerful ranged weapons in their possession, they roared out a thunderous explosion. It fired out large lines of flame that hit the Earth-pony Knights; even with support by the Unicorn mages, the single hulking abominations weapon breached through one behind the other, going through practically three soldiers before the fourth exploded into a mess of gore of shrapnel bone fragments and pieces of bloody flesh and organs rained over the other soldiers. The mages combined their magic to form shields on the front to block the incoming fire; holding back and blocking the power shots worked. But soon, six more of the abominations, each different with limbs that were different counterparts other in various sizes and shapes, came lining up with it, followed by a thick green fog and dark mists clouds that flew over with the loud sound of buzzing, the beasts in unison laid down barrages of fire at the shields, cracking it slowly with a blazing shot that exploded on impact after the other.

The buzzing dark clouds drew over the mages, with the knights seeing them panic and break formation as the dark cloud was a mass swarm of flies that flew onto their fur, burrowing into their skin, eyes, muzzles, mouths, and ears. Soon the beasts stopped firing. One held a bell in a wrapped tentacle limb and ranged seven times, with one of the beasts speaking in a deep metallic voice that echoed around with a faint noise of gargles and coughs. Each one took a turn to speak, all in various tones and voices.

"Seven worshipers, seven rings... seven tolls, seven corpses... seven souls, seven marks... seven sacrifices. All offered for The Great Grandfather's glorious gifts."

With those words it spoke, the Earth-Pony knights screamed out in pain at the ringing of the bell; seven rings ranged, each one grew louder than the other with the vibration of it being felt inside their bodies; some felt their insides burst and rupture forcing one by one to fall coughing blood and crying out for their loved ones, some to Celestia to come and save them, or even calling out their own mothers. The few that were still standing, barely able to hold their own, felt fevers and heat within themselves that soon combusted into flames of green fires burning their bodies, muscles, veins, and organs; leaving only nothing but charred bones and burnt black metal armor as their charred bodies falling over to the ground. The very little that barely drew breath only lay on the ground feeling the bodies change to the diseases, rot, and whatever was growing in their bodies.

The giant metal and flesh monsters slowly walked over, grabbing the manes of the barely breathing and only dragged them on the infected ground that trailed behind them. The monsters walked, leaving trails of their body's sludges, mucus or puss that dripped and poured to the ground or pieces of their flesh that had rotted off their bodies, it grew to mushrooms, piles of rotted contaminated growth for the flies to burro in forming new hives to dwell in. The ponies were dragged to the town square plaza with little others infected and separated into groups of other captured soldiers and citizens of Ponyville, or those from Cloudsdale, split by sizes, gender and age packed tightly in rusted iron cages like the animals they were, what was seen counted by the plague tallymen small numbers of males and children crying with more of the monsters surrounded them overseeing each group but yet the females were separated from the groups under order by the plague champion for a gift for the soon coming cousins.

The only sounds were the roaring echoes of the monsters' weapons screaming through the sky, followed by screams and cries throughout the town with green fires growing and the loud echoing bells hanging or in their possessions. The skies held swarmed by buzzing thick clouds of flies and even large creatures with the beast that road them flying through the air, or more of the metallic flesh infused monsters swarming the entire town, the very air and once a blue sky clear, clean and beautiful now replaced by a green fog covering the whole town, making only the shapes of buildings and the cackling giggles and groans of beasts that lurked within the sickly mist. The sky above the town was only the dark purple swirling storm, with clouds of monstrous screams and shapes of horrific creatures formed only of cries and roars but disappeared within the violent winds into the storm. It was practically a hurricane of disease and horror. Only the warp could feed off the fear and terrors of the captured ponies minds within its violent winds of beasts of Nurgle's realm and garden.

Those who'd stepped into the fog would be faced with the beasts and demons of nurgle that ripped through ranks, armor, and even formations of mighty earth pony knights believing in playing with them only to tear their bodies and feast on their limbs; those luckily to break through the fog would feel nothing but dread into hearts with the warp feeding of their very being and minds. The warp brings forth the corrupted armies of nurgle to the town, from plague bearers, nurglings, demon beasts of nurgle, and finally the summoned corrupted space marine legion of the Death Guard, armed with weapons smeared with mucus of illness and rust and armor infused with their flesh that grew eyes, mouths, and new limbs that grew from their own plagues and mutations.

"Brother Champion Allomere... Warriors of Iron cousins, come... For coming assault, and of the culaba."

A Plague marine spoke in a sickly toneto the his battle brother champion of the favored sons war band as Allomere stood looking over the xeno creatures they captured they grouped up as their new experiments watching the cultists taking some of the random creatures butchering them cutting these creatures wings to start with enabling any to fly.

"Then we, welcome our cousins... Prepare his cultists, the summoning of the warp gate must be made... Ready our brothers, as the dawn of war will come." He finishes coughing out a light rough chuckle.

"By his will... We shall offer thirty-five aliens to his garden."

The plague marine replied, turning to three cultist slaves hunched back with spiked metal collars that dogged into their necks and extended down their backs, forcing them to be hunched over pose. With metal hooks that stretched the pale, scared skin of their bodies and face, revealing most of their bodies to be only bones in scraps of rags for clothing, with their eyes locked open by stitches and mouths forced into a gapping demented smile held metal clamps. The plague marine raised his hand at them as all three nodded franticly with twitching spasms as all three them crawling and limping off; other armed cultists grabbed thirty-five of the small captured xeno creatures, hearing them cry out for some princesses name, hoping to be rescued. Two try to escape but only to fall where they stand with two loud roaring sounds of a bolter firing only two bolts at the escapees, blowing one head into a red mist and the other blaster through its body, pricing through and hitting the ground in front of it. Two cultists, in cloaks and gasmask helmets with green glowing lenses, walked over to the two dead xenos bodies, only seeing one was still alive, trying to crawl over to the other body with its missing head.

"This one still lives my lord!"

"Shall we continue with it in the sacrifice?"

They looked back at Allomere for a response from him; he raised his demonic claw, gesturing for the cultists to bring the creature to him; seeing the cultists do so, grabbing the xenos tail and dragging it over to his Plague Champion master in front of all the other xenos that watch cowering as it cries and begs for help. The voice was deep-toned. It was a male that tried to dig his hooves into the dirt ground, trying to pull away from the tall dark cloaked being screaming for a mother that never came to his rescue, either a walking corpse of a new type of plague beast or very much dead; yet through his cries, he wailed and begged till the cultist brought it up a few steps to a large alter in front of Allomere. He looked down at the creature and took his time to examine it; its coat was black, almost a perfect black yet not dark enough, its mane tail color was a light blue silver and yellow eyes, on its back were two bleeding stubs with their bones sticking out, it had wings but no longer as they were cut off to prevent it from flying. Allomere only grabbed it to help it stand, even with its legs wobbly and blood-drenched from its wounds.

"Speak your name... xeno." He groaned out to the xeno looking down at it, despite seeing it cover the large whole in its chest to stop the bleeding and what little was going to fall off, he knew it was weak and soon will die, a pure soul that will embrace nurgle as a follower or as a corpse to hold the seed for his every growing garden.

"T-Thunderlane..." His voice grew faint, Allomere could see death was coiming to him, he will be the first to embrace the great grandfather in front of all that cowers in fear.

"Thunderlane... Do you fear death? do you fear the dark abyss that comes to all? All of life lays bare to you, your pain, sins and retreats comes for you?"

Allomere watches the trembling xeno slowly nod his head; the nurgling seated on his shoulder made a crackling giggle that can be heard.

"We can offer you freedom..." Allomere finished seeing Thunderlanes look up at him, with the glow of hope in his eyes.

"Don't listen to him Thunder!" A young voice was heard from the crowd forcing the cultists, other plague marines, and Allomere to look and see a smaller xeno standing up quickly, hiding with the little batch of similar sized xenos only to have itself snatched by the three cultists watching over them dragging away and brought before Allomere next to Thunderlane. Where a plague marine stands behind the two wielding a plague cleaver in his hands; looking down at the two, they watched Allomere slowly kneel down to them, though still being smaller as now they sat up to his flesh-infused metal chest plate.

"Do you not fear death, little one?" Allomere once asked again to the smaller xeno creature; it two had wings seeing the two same bleeding stubs on its back. Seeing it, it was male, perhaps a child with purple eyes, a grey coat, and a dark mane. His fear was easily seen even as he "attempt" to hide it, forcing a chuckling cough out of Allomere.

"Your a brave little one, yet you are foolish beyond all... Take this one."

He looked up to his plague marine brother, who grabbed the xenos head in a tight grasp and held him up; Allomere slowly stood back up and looked at the cultist slaves finishing the warp gate. With a swirling vortex forming in its ring, it opens to see other chaos space marines walk through with their armor painted in full iron grey and golden trim, with yellow and black striped decals painted on pieces of their armor. On their right shoulder plates bared a metal skull with eight arrows protruding away from it. The Iron Warriors have come, and he knew what for as a smile crept under his helmet.

"Have this be the first to our cousins... for their tests, as gifts with the females... they will be great offering for the grandfather's coming gardens soon."

The plague marine nodded in response. "By your will, brother champion." Before taking the small xeno away as it cried and pressed its hooves against the plague marine's hand, not even budging his grip. He was taken away as all watch before disappearing into the contaminated fog in the ruins of the town; Allomere looks back down at ThunderLane, looking up with pure terror but yet only to feel it lighten up with allomere kneels back down, resting his hand on the xenos shoulder being as gentle as he could ensuring to show his "mercy."

"I offer you a choice, freedom from the end and the eternal... Freedom from pain, from death. Do you desire such freedom?" He finishes looking into Thunderlanes yellow eyes; at that moment, he can see the conflict in his eyes and the little time Thunderlane had in each breath he took. He shook his head from side to side, making his smile disappear and forcing a sigh from him; his grip on his shoulder tightened, slowly rising to his feet, picking up Thunderlane with his hand before stabbing his demon claws into Thunrderlane's stomach and chest lifting him up for all the xenos to gaze seeing those that refuse Allomeres mercy.

"Then you will meet the Great Grandfather and embrace him alive... or as a corpse!"

He screams out, holding Thunderlanes body in the air, watching his body wither from disease rot with puss-filled warts growing on his skin under his coat, his stomach bloat forcing him to vomit onto Allomere's claw. And in a quick motion, he turns, flinging his claw, throwing the once Thunderlane into the blazing fires of a sacrificial alter, burning the xenos body that let out a screeching scream with a large cloud of smoke growing from the blazing flames, all the cultists armed laugh their horrific laughs and firing in weapons into the air and speaking the name of the Great unclean ones name around all.

"Well cousins of nurgle, this is quite the exciting site of event, xenos with armor weaker than the dogs of the corpse emperor, pity on these weak flesh creatures having little usefulness, yet, something is a mist cousins of the plague one"

A metallic voice spoke behind Allomere; he turned to see one of his cousins of chaos marines, golden armor trimmed and a grey iron color. His left shoulder plate held yellow and black stripes on them; on his right was the same metal skull over the eight arrows. His helmet had two curved horns of bone protruding from it, a long dirty brown tan cape with a strange variety of stitchings, and a peculiar patchwork of leather fabric attached to his back under his backpack power unit and his chest plate. The captured pony xenos looked at it, seeing the stitching and the leathery fabric, only to be horrified to see it wasn't leather when they saw the shape of a face as one of the stitched patches.

"If you believe this kind of dark crusade being unfit for our warband of his will, then you are correct... but an "Agreement" was made of a warp beasts.... One that is not of chaos, a rogue." Allomere looked behind him to see the Iron Warrior before him, he was a captain, one of many yet he knew who sent him here to add in the harvesting in the xenos to test a more efficient way for gaining corrupted Astartes.

"A "rouge beast?" Impossible, all beasts spawns of the warp are only loyal to the for of wild; a rouge would fall either by in a demon-engine creation, or to one of the powers."

"I understand your kin's hatred against the beast and powers, but this beasts is of difference... come, we shall meet with it come forth with the plan and agreement."

Allomere gestured his claw to a path of corpses rotting with plaguebearers and nurglings roaming around; seeing to the new sprouting of trees and planets that were only native to the realm of nurgle, they dragged the corpses stacking them with others in piles of rotting dead xenos. The Iron Warrior Captain followed with two Iron Warrior battle brother guard behind Allomere through the demons of nurgle piling the dead, stuffing their skeletal corpses with maggots or tearing their flesh and limbs off, feasting on the muscle and bones. The captain looked at the various demons and beasts of nurgle. They were disgusting; who would have thought that power so-called it would be of plagues and diseases, forcing those that fear death would join under its banner only to continuously rot away dying yet feel nothing. Worshiping every cut, shot, or stab wound as an opening for a new infestation for what, maggots to feast on the rot and be granted care and compassion. As if a parent to a child, such things disgusted the captain as he and his guard followed Allomere to a small opening area where some ruined buildings that floated upside down. His once-rotted dirt road now looked foamy with bubbles that formed at each step they took. Even the sky seemed off as though the storm that swirled the skies above were few clouds was bright pink rained a brown liquid pouring from them.

"My, my Allomere. I was expecting guests when you said some of your "cousins" where coming, but those of undivided? I was expecting the sons of Magnus the red to be coming."

Sitting on a Large floating wooden throne with antlers topping it was a beast of multiple animal limbs that opened the gateway to the warp to bring forth the unimaginable horrors to Equestria and let its seeds of chaos grow, the draconequus Discord. The Iron Warrior gazed at the beast not in awe but in bewailed and misunderstood at what it was, let alone why his cousins of the powers were letting it lead.

"Cousin champion, if you are attempting to jets at humor with me, than I don't understand nor see the humor in "this."

The Iron Warrior's Captain said, remarking at Allomere looking at this "rogue beast" of chaos undivided; this xeno thing that sits on a throne over cowering xenos under it, drinking the glass of the brown rain from the pink clouds. Its "sorcery," if it can even call it that, was practically more childish than intimidating; even the Iron Warrior Captain looked at it, almost baffled by the thought that this thing is what opened the warp to bring him and the followers of nurgle to this world. Only leaving a question in the Captain's head being why. Why would it get not only the Death Guard but also his legion here? It did not torture or flay those it captured and imprisoned in cages, nor feed on the xenos souls or bodies, let alone harm these pathetic creatures.

"Cousin captain, I introduce the beast know as Discord... The Draconequus, being of chaos."

"I do not care for what "IT" is, let alone its name! Why does it rule over you and your Death Guard kin?! Being the followers of your "beloved" god of death, I'd expect it to be in these same cages as these weak xenos let alone be tormented, stuffed with your god's disgusting diseases, or ripped apart limb from limb by its scales, hair or blasted feathers, it's very being looks cursed and it ruling over you is a mockery of legion you Bawd's son!"

Allomere only stood there waiting for the Iron Warrior's Captain to be silent, seeing his two battle brothers behind him aim their bolters at him and Discord before Allomere slowly rose his hand up to the Captain, forcing him to be silent as demons of nurgle within the rotting crumbling small buildings gather to watch the two.

"You Iron Warriors are just like your primarch, easily to anger... more perpetual than children to their parents."

Allomere responded, enraging the Captain before he came close to Allomere, standing right before him with his helmet inches away from his own. He could hear the growl from his helmet's vox-com as they both entered into a stare-down; both could see each other's eyes through the visors of their helmets. The battle brothers behind the Captain stood by his said and readying to fire on Allomere, aiming to his head, waiting for their Captain's word to fire upon the Death Guard's Champion and herald of Nurgle.

"No less than you to speak for, we still have a Primarch to serve, let alone follow, unlike your Warband desiring what; favoritism from a "god of maggots." You're nothing compared with any chaos Astarte's, let alone be disserving of such a title or blessing being bloated walking corpses only to feed the maggots meant for one purpose; to be crushed under all that stands boots and mixed with dirt."

The Iron Warrior responded with anger in his metallic tone to Allomere. He curled his fists and stretched out his Claw, readying to give the beasts of nurgle a new body to toy with after tearing his body out of the armor, of this tamper tantrum of an Astertes and rip both of his hearts out his body. Only for both to be distracted by the overly dramatic laughter of the Draconequus looking down at the two Chaos space marines facing, reading to have a bloody duel making the Captain growl a sigh backing down and away from Allomere as both looked at the Discord.

"Wow, such a marvelous scene; I knew you chaos space marines are easy to anger, but I never knew you'd go to the point of nearly killing each other, let alone for your Primarchs names; it's so funny like watching foals fight over whos father is better."

Discord remarked at the two traitor space marines that soon calmed from their anger, and the only sounds were his laughter before he slowly stopped and coughed, looking down at the chaotic space marines.

"Now than, to answer Perturabo's kin's questions. I'm not ruling over the Favored Sons of my good ole friend Nurgle, I asked for help and their doing that for me."

"You request aid from not only one of the powers but what else, you possess power of the warp, yet you request aid for what purpose?" The Iron Warriors captain demanded only to have Discord chuckle at his response.

"Well that's easy Captain... I want to turn these beautiful lands of Equestria, into my empire of chaos, where this little town will be the capital and center of it all."

"But why request aid of the legions? Seeing your power equals to the powers of the warp even rivaling other beasts of sorcery over the warp." The Captain was right; what did this chaos beast need the powers of the legion to conquer this land? He knew something this beast was hiding, something that was too obvious; He could only assume that Allomere could see it too; if not, then the Iron Warriors would have more than this beast of chaos to deal with as he looked at Allomere then back at the beast.

"Well in order to win I need others to do the hard work, so I offer you the prisoners and corpses that may come in exchange for your support against these ponies that try to stop me."

Allomere looked up at Discord, irritated at what the beast said, pointing at him with his claw. "So you use us for your "game," "protecting" you from these mockery of weak creatures."

Discord laughed at Allomere with the Iron Warrior's Captain shaking his head and growling. "Enough! My patience grows thin from this "thing" believing it can control us, leave it to take over this land alone; Champion of the Death Guard, I could only wonder what you follow, let alone think on this matter, but if it is for this creature you would follow, than you would be facing more than just this world alone."

Allomere only looked at the Iron Warriors Captain's turn and walked back to the town square through the mist, leaving him with Discord continuing to laugh at the rage of the leaving captain. All he looked to the iron cages seeing the female xenos cry huddling up like animals in the slaughterhouse; they looked at him, their large eye tinted red from crying or sickness; then he looked to the ground thinking over his actions so far. Coming to this clean world brought to him by this creature which was and wasn't of chaos, but obeying the will of nurgle; was the Iron Warriors Captain speaking the truth of being blind for favoritism to even obeying a beast not aligned by the powers. He quickly drew back to Discord, finally silencing his laugh, and looked down over Allomere.

"I think he likes me, wouldn't you say? Or do you believe that the World Eaters, or perhaps the Night Lords would've taken my offering and offer their service?"

"I believe you would've gotten their favor, by proposing a better offer... Beast."

Allomere responds and slowly walks back through the mist street, leaving Discord to watch, amused. He walks through the town's small streets, the sounds of more screams echo through the green mist with the buzzing sounds of Nurgle's flies through the air or in hives, with groans and chanting from cultists or the plaguebearers that wander through the streets and allies of the town. But soon, the sounds of metallic clicks of bolters he heard, and soon he found himself before four Iron Warriors with the Captain behind them; Allomere only need stretched out his claws and hovered his hand over the hilt of his plague sword, reading himself for what will come as he looked at each of the four battle brothers and then their Captain.

"Plague Champion, choose your next of words moves carefully, if you still sevre the powers than offer your numbers to slay these pathetic creatures and to skewer that beast to show what its proper place is... If not, than I will not utter a word or thought to what will happen if you continue this path of weakness." The Captain said with hatred as he pressed Allomere with his choice and death threat. Allomere only stands there thinking about the Iron Warriors captain's words; he has little time to think deeply, yet he knows why the Captain is doing this.

"Speak your name captain of the Iron Warriors." Allomere asked, staring down at the four Iron Warrior battle brothers and their captain.

"I share my name with those of my kin or equal ground, not those that stand with false idols or as slaves." He said to Allomere before holding his hand up with all four brothers aiming down the sights of their bolters at Allomere before he laughed and shook his head from side to side.

"I ask not in servitude to a false idol, but to a brother in aid of showing a beast its proper place... As I Allomere Champion of the Nurgle's Favored Sons Warband and herald, with two thousand and seven hundred brothers, want only this world for a garden of pure and ripe blossoming plagues... but we lack the numbers to do so."

The Iron Warriors halted himself from dropping his hand and looked at Allomere as he took a step standing in front of his battle brothers as they watched intently. He didn't know what was going on, believing that the Favored Sons were slaves to the beast, but soon it slowly came to him, and he stared at Allomeres visor.

"So it was you that called for us, for the daemonculaba? You called us through the warp for additional troops all for this world to become a garden and to have the beasts head?"

"The beast believes to have control over chaos, claiming to be a god of chaos, We offer you all that breath on this worlds... you will have the beasts head in exchange, you aid us with your Deamonculaba... gift us numbers and we will support your crusade to claim this world for our growing garden."

The Captain looked at Allomere, silent in thought; he would only give the additional numbers of chaos space marines to aid the Death Guard as they will have the world, leaving the creatures to be theirs, including the beast that he spoke to being a god of chaos. This wasn't a deal of the fate of the world anymore. It was a deal on the lives with it, a deal which would benefit both the Death Guard and Iron Warriors, for they will have new test subjects, experimenting with their daemonculaba and even a beast claiming to be a god of chaos. This deal could even give an attempt to betray the Death Guard and have the world for the Iron Warriors, a deal that only makes him smile under his helmet as he held out his hand, which Allomere embraces both gripped their forearm armor plate.

"Then Allomere, Champion of the Favored Sons and herald of the god of death, you have the support of I, Varth Brul, one of many captains of the Iron Warriors, as we stand by you not as equals but as brothers with Iron within, and Iron without... for now."

Both chuckled as they returned together to Ponyvilles town square to see the sight of the xeno creatures separating again, but in halves, the sight of an Iron Warrior brother gripping a brown coated and mane creature with an hourglass symbol on its flank up by its small body, lifting it holding it in the air; in his other hand was a chain-sword. Its engine roared a scream that only a human would make, holding it straight out and slowly beginning to lower the creature down over it. The xeno lashed and screamed, panicking as the teeth of the chain-sword spun at violent speed, seeing the creature thrash its legs around franticly before two cultists aided the Iron Warrior, gripping its rear legs to hold the xeno creature still and pull it down. The Iron Warrior let go of the xenos body and watched its body get pulled down to the spinning teeth of the chain-sword, cutting into the creature's flank between its legs and soon up its body; the cultists only laughed maniacally at the horrific scene of blood gushing out from the creature as it gets sliced in half from flank to head. It screamed out, not even attempting to beg for mercy or rescue; it knew it was dead as all it ever did was scream as all the other creatures watched one of their own, a once earth pony, get sliced in perfect half, with both halves taken and gutted by the cultists. They were ripping out the half intestines, lungs, stomachs, kidneys, heart, and both halves of the brain, then the bones.

"Separate the larger males in halves, and have them sent to the flesh harvesters or meals for the demons! Kill the other half, as for the smaller ones, known as foals, will be split, one with the females for the Culaba, the other half for cultists slaves, and rituals! Keep any corpses for our brothers of the Death Guard!"

Varth screamed out his order seeing both Iron warrior battle brothers and Death Guard separate the captured xenos apart, killing any that escaped with the cultists rounding up the foals and grabbing their halve to cut and rip apart. Some slowly flogged their coats of, gutted their organs out and hunged their hollowed out bleeding bodies on chaos star icons, others choose to eat them or use to slice apart and with their blood make the icons of the eight pointed star of chaos or the many symbol of Nurgle to gain his favor. The little few were sent to die by being devoured by the deamons as they watch them be teared apart limb from limb, sliced by plague swords, bitten and devoured, or withering away from the sheer amount of demonic plagues and illness that they breathed in or was spread on.

By the looks of things this was the beginning of a new threat on Equestria, one that no pony was prepare for and could even thought would it would exist, the battle only just began and both Tartarus and Hell followed with it. War was coming.

WITHIN THE EASTERN FRINGE BEYOND IMPEREAL TERRITORY

Within the unknown realm of the Immaterium warp space, far from imperial lines near the void of dead space, two imperial vessels of the Adeptus Astartes were different in size and specifications. One a Vanguard class light cruiser, a light and fast ship for planetary scouting regimes acting as the flagship of this holy Astartes chapter, escorting it was a refitted vessel variant in spaceflight on its starboard side deep within the Immaterium.

A Strike Cruiser capable of rapid planetary deployment holding a hundred and fifty space marines, a small number yet for this chapter, it was considered normal by all in the imperium, especially those that have a history dating back to the twenty-first cursed founding of the holy son of the Emperor of Mankind himself, the great angel, the tenth Primarch of the twenty... eighteen sons. Though this chapter of the emperor's angels and the brightest ones sons a successor chapter of the sons of the angel, Sanguinius of the ninth legion. The Blood Angels; however, this chapter is only a small number of cursed Astartes. With only the name of their chapters to bring only devastation to all, from the imperial guard to other cousins chapters of the Astartes, this chapter is known only as the Lamenters, bearing the colors of yellow, red, gold, and their black and white checkered patterns with their emblem of heart over a droplet of crimson red.

Aboard the Vanguard Vessel flagship held the captain of the chapter of the lamenters along with the few of his battle brothers aboard, with imperial soldiers of the navy and guard and tech-priests of the Adeptus mechanicus monitoring the ship's Gellar field, performing maintenance and prayers to the vessels machine spirit followed by the little guard of over two thousand men and woman aboard. The ship given the name the "Majesty of Dawn," with the captain of the Lamenters standing in front of a holographic map of the universes eastern fringes.

"How much more must we wait within the warp, I could practically here the demons outside scratching at the hull of our shields."

A Sergeant Battle brother spoke out to a tech-priest Magos Dominus standing over a large terminal typing away calculations, estimated trajectories, with calculations of energy management spent on from the reactor, Gellar Fields, thrusters with the vessels speed calculations with bionic metal tentacles, claws and arms pressing on the terminals keyboard and plugging into ports within the terminal. It spoke in a feminine mechanized voice as her eyes replaced by blue glowing colored lenses that adjusted in periods of times and her mouth only being covered over by a large vox-come speaker attached to her metallic jaw.

"Calculating Arrival time, unknown calculations for estimated time my lord. Calculating arrive percentage to real space destination, fourteen percent."

The Sergeant only sighed in irritation as he looked back up to the holographic display before he felt the hand of his battle brother lieutenant calming him as the both looked at the holographic map.

"Ease yourself brother Drecarous, though many of our companies were lost to the warp, it was only due to the insufficient faults of our vessels. The machine god was not merciful to us yet as long as we and the few brothers still draw breath we stand ready." The lieutenant said in a calm voice roughed by years worth of screaming out orders on battles and roaring out battle cries through time.

"Our machines weren't to blame Masaccio, but those who refused to aid us, believing in the false times since the twenty-first founding. Now we stand within this penance crusade and lost within the depths warp for who knows how long. I do not grow tired of the length, but the false statements branded on us all from our founding history."

Drecarous said, only making the captain sigh before returning to his thoughts in his mind; so little of their chapter stands only supported by guardsmen that volunteered themselves to their cause, yet in all sight, their chapter was dying; for only the acts of protecting those that are desperate in the face of war—holding out their palms to restore peace into the worlds that face the horrors of xenos and chaos. Yet those who see their actions view them as near traitors only waiting to break out like a plague, only needing to be killed off and be done with them, with the history of their successor chapter and their Primarch. They still aided and defended those in fear or weak from the hordes, with only vengeance in every strike they blow on the masses that wished to tarnish all in gore. The only thing they deem themselves worthy of thanks for is the roars of their brother's call, like voices of a singing angelic choir that drown out the sounds of monsters to be heard by the ones they cherish.

"For those we cherish, we die in glory... Do you know what that means brothers?"

The Captain said blankly, getting the attention of both Drecarous and Masaccio as they looked at their Captain, seeing his eyes study the holographic map seeing the dashed line of their travel from the Macragge system. His armor was of the old heresy relic mark three "Iron" variant colored in full yellow with the golden Aquila over his chest plate, on his left shoulder plate was the rank of Captain being a golden skull with settled wings over the checkered pattern. On his right shoulder plate was the chapters emblem, and behind it in design were the colors of the fourth company patterns, yet through time, his armor colors withered to patches of grey in its paint in many areas, and chips and cracks formed in the majority that seen, proof of not of a lack of care for his armor. But, his hold on his rank as an Astartes, yet the real eye-catchers was his weapon, a power sword; it shined its single-edge blade like a star. The blade was clean, reflecting all kinds of light glowed on it, with no chip, scratch, or scrape on its edge and hilt. He took care of that weapon as he was its rightful master.

"It is our cry we roar out in battle... for protecting those that fall or can't protect themselves, the ones we care for in aid and die for in glory for the emperor and of Sanguinius." Masaccio replied with the captain slowly looking down at both his brother sergeant and brother lieutenant, lightly shaking his head, getting them curious by his meaning.

"It is not just a cry we say for protecting those that are desperate from war, or those that can not fight... it is who we are, and how we stand together as one in the face of death, what or Primarch and of what the emperor wanted us to be." He said as he looked over to see the navel operators, soldiers, officers, and commanders walking around the vessel's bridge, slowly gaining their attention as they looked up to him.

"To cherish those that are in their love, those that are in their care and serve them, even if they resent us, or the little few that offer to stand beside us. we alongside our brothers and them together die in glory not just in the name of the emperor and of our Primarch... but as a symbol of mankind and the imperium as a whole." He says, looking back at his brothers and then at the holo map.

"All we can do now is keep our faith in the emperor, and of our Primarch, we will pull through this pence crusade." Drecarous adds that before a beeping noise is heard, all three look to the magos for a response.

"My lord, we have arrived at our destination of the next crusade, preparing to jump to real space in three... two... one."

Soon, both vessels of the Lamenters opened a warp gate that opened the void darkness of space to a solar system. Both vessels crossed through it, and the gate closed behind them; the captain later ordered out to lower the Gellar Fields and to raise the hull shields in which the blue energy field that covered both vessels faded away, and the metal plating that covered the windows of the ships slowly retracted within the vessel, the light slowly pour through the ships lighting more of the ships and revealing to the bridge a solar system. But something of it wasn't like other systems they had seen or known on records of the imperial universe. The solar system was, well, not even a solar system at all. It was but only a single planet as small as a minor planet or more prominent, with a yellow dwarf star on one side and a small moon on the other; all three were tidally locked; the planet nor both sun and moon looked to be moving at all. It was a sight to be hold of, but soon the awe ceased at the presence of a large formation of clouds that loomed over the planet. The colors looked to be from the natural dark grey to a deep purple shade, with red in the center of it; they knew what a warp storm would look like, and now comes for the Lamenters little few numbers under a pence crusade to perform their holy work as the angels of the emperor.

"Even in planets without gravity, chaos still tends to find a way to evade and spread like a cancer; what are your orders my lord?" A naval officer spoke out, seated on a terminal, looking back to the Captain, followed by other navel soldiers as he took a step forward, seeing the whole planet and the storm.

"Open the vox-com; I wish to send a message through the vessel and of our brothers upon the "Aether," ready all soldiers that can fight."

"By your will, my lord." The officer turned back to the terminal, typing away and opening the vox-com link, followed by other officers and soldiers moving double-timing their paces preparing the "Majesty of Dawn" for battle.

"Scanning for planetary information. None found, scanning planetary lifeforms. one hundred sixty-four million seven hundred fifty thousand nine hundred thirty-nine, no dictation of human detected." The Magos shouted out with assistance from other tech-priests that stand along the many terminals performing planet scannings and scanning studies of the warp storm.

" scanning presence of the warp storm, seventy-nine percent detected. Scanning traitor presence, calculating. Estimated calculations depict over five thousand seven hundred and forty-three traitors present among the planet."

"By the Emperor, that's more than what we can deploy, let alone fight off on ground battles. My lord, even with only eight hundred soldiers fit for battle added with your angels numbers it wouldn't even be enough to push back the chaos traitors." A naval strategist speaking out, looking at the holograph which displayed the warp storm and the area it hinged over, looking up at the Lamenter Captain only to see him still gazing through the window staring at the swirling vortex of the storm.

"Send out a call to other near chapters and guard through both astronomican relay and vox-com; if none comes to aid us, then we will only have to thin out our numbers and pray we can manage to pull out as much as we can from the warp storm. In the name of Sanguinius, we will not fall till we have all those that aren't tainted out from that accursed abomination."

Masaccio said as the strategist nodded, looking over to the communicators on the communication terminal ordering the message of reinforcements along with the message to the vessels astronomican, and the Lamenters Captain walked back to the holographic display pressed down on a key that beeped lightly, opening a vox-com to the ship's speakers and soon spoke that echoed through the halls and deck of the vessel.

"Soldiers of the guard, brothers, once again we are called to the crusade, Chaos has finally shown itself to us in its pure form. Prepare for planetary deployment and ready yourselves for battle today, for today we are his finest, let hatred be your fuel, let vengeance be your guide. We are the sons of Sanguinius, angels of the Emperor, let our call be heard to holy Terra, for those we cherish, we die in glory!"

Author's Notes:

Table of context:
Final Notes
News
Artworks
Shoutouts
Facts/Info
Author Notes/BS

WILL EQUESTRIA SURVIVE WHAT IS TO COME... WILL ALLOMERE AND VARTH KILL DISCORD IN A BRUTAL BETRAYAL... WILL GREY WAKE THE FUCK UP AND KILL SOMETHING... AND WILL THE AUTHOR STOP BEING A FUCKING IDIOT IN HIS STORY PLANNING?!

FIND OUT NEXT TIME ONLY ON ADULT SWIM DOT COM... I fucking wish

News:

1. Table of context for you lazy fat dudes out their.

2. I decided to open a Patron page if you really like these story so far then you can go and give a tip or support me if ya want, more explained in Shoutouts

3. If you have been aware of a certain chapter only called [X.X] Shackles of The Unchained One that chapter was taken down due to on reason, felt it was "too" early to be released since its specified to one character of this story, so in other words: if you know that chapter forget about it and go back to guessing that characters background, if your new and haven't seen it, than just go about your day : D

Artwork:

Behold, The Equestiran forces... name need a better update but wanted to show that equestria ain't weak as shit it was in the show but weak enough to where they weren't prepared to look at warhammer 40k in the eyes.

not a lot sadly due to the facts of worrying I might get striked on this site for some "graphic details" along with using this for the next chapter, YES is going to get messier so all I can say is prepare your shittie imaginations cause next one is "birthing" war ; )

Shoutouts:

No shoutouts but if you want now you can earn a spot by give a simple one Dollar tip and get tipper status for just supporting in general.

5 dollars will give you the title of Supporter along with behind the scenes and early access content

15 dollars will gift "Lore Seeker" you the same as Supporter but with fan requests of characters, name, and info be mentioned in stories or even art (more will be discussed in one-to-one conversations

and finally 20 dollars will gift you "F.A.N." all five benefits along with requesting commissionaire work done by me which will be explained in one-to-one talks...

It may look expansive but if I'm going to take in a hobby might and the other 1379 of you guys are enjoying it too, then why not support me, your choice as the link will be on my profile just above so if you really like the story and hope to see more than go over to that link and send either a tip or more by your choosing, any is loved as I love you.

Facts & Infor:

The Iron Warriors were the ones that developed the Deamonculaba in an testing "attempt" to birth new corrupted chaos space marines.

In laymen's terms, take one or a bunch of females, stitched up together by belly, have them under go a reverse C section and shove either full naked a teen or a full 8ft space marine in their wombs, wait a long time and cut them open to get a chaos space marine and then repeat the process till the "birther" dies and go back to square one.

(would go into detail but it might get me banned or strike on this site so just google it and find some fan art and detailed lore about it ya nosy cat)

Author BS:

Now before you type: "DoC, wHaT tHe HeCk ToOkEn YoU sO lOnG tO pOsT, dId YoU fOrGeT aBoUt ThIs StOrY aLrEaDy DiD YoU!!!I!!L" here's my answer

lets just saw I had some "technical difficulties"... Lots of "technical difficulties" yeah that will work.

Managed to get a new line of work so it wasn't nice along with researching Lamenters, Salamanders, Iron Warriros, Death Guard, imperial guard which I already got some pick out of the trash can so expect something weird... Discord level weird

and being distracted by foxhole with the new coming update of the inferno update, if ya want to join in your welcome, made a clanless squad, (for now) called... well Giggle Dogs.

Good game would recommend 30 bucks on steam and I'd say is worth it cause I get to be in a trenches with bullet and explosives hell flying over while screaming at the dirty wardens or at my alleys for hiding and not firing back at the smurfs... No I don't care if your lungs are melting from the mustard gas, grab the LMG and keep firing.

Also if you're British, your queen is dead LOL, LMAO + L + stay mad + cry about it + that's why yo queen dead

America forever, lizzie in da box

Too any Iron Warriors and Death Guard in the comments or is reading/ listening your welcome for sucking both of you off in this chapter, but yet I have to say as myself being the tungsten balled Guards player...

Iron Warriors you guys suck as much as you all smell so bad that you even make the Death Guard smell nice.

Death guard go back to playing in Nurgles shit ya dirty fucks.

(To anyone unaware of what is Warhammer 40k, if you play it everyone can shit on everyone else because they are just as bad as you are, and its like reddit and DnD had a baby and it was British, so I'm not mean... actually I am, I just like to shit on everyone cause I can XD and its funny.)

Ch: 9 The Chaos, The War, The Guard

View Online

When People forget their duty, They are no longer Human.
They become something less than beasts, they have no place in the bosom of humanity.
Nor in the heart of the emperor, let them die and be quickly forgotten.
Holy Synod of The Adeptus Ministorum.

Ponyville was no longer; all was lost to the dark grasp of chaos undivided as the coming of the Iron Warriors entered the world of Equestria. The ponies of Ponyville never saw the light of Celestia's sun, only darkness and the fires that burn their homes and dead; the air only reeked from fires, the smell of filth and rot from the dead, blood, and machines' oil. Screams of hundreds of ponies cry out in the air, with the sounds of explosions, daemons crackling and ripping roars of saws and chainblades, and those of intelligible chants of cultists, whether slaves or worshippers tormenting ponies, cutting off pegasi wings, unicorn horns, and forcing them to run and hunted down in the ruins of ponyville trying to escape, some having the blessings of holding their skins and coats, or hooves. Then the cultist would release the chained insane or feral humans to go and hunt down the ponies, sinking their teeth into their bodies to tear apart alive. They feasted on their limbs and organs till only their bloodied bones were left and collected for the cultists' rituals and crafting the icons or marks of the powers of chaos.

The Death Guard's Warband of The Favored Sons added with The Iron Warriors, taking mares into what would be horrors beyond imaginations. Their bodies were laid out and restrained on metal stretchers with hooks and spikes piercing their flesh and pulling on them, bounding them from moving or having them hang by their flesh hooked to barbed wire chained meat hooks. Varies amount of tubing was forced into the mouths and noses of the ponies, forcing airflow into their lungs and a horrid mixture of nutrient paste gruel, a mix of corpses and what they had at hand. These were bodies of mares or fillies being sent to extend the Daemonculaba; a project Chaos knew to be almost on part with the Dark Eldar Drukhari's methods of torment and experimentation, beyond even the loyal space marine's understanding. Yet for these ponies, it was a living nightmare seeing mares' and fillies bodies with their coats shaven off exposing their stretched out flesh with masses of meat and flesh stitched onto them fattening their bodies, the tubing's that forced into their orifices bloated, widened, and fattened their small bodies to grotesque proportions.

The Iron Warriors and cultists and traitors labeled them as either birthing wombs for new corrupted space marines or having slave volunteers or astartes stripped and forced into the wombs of the mares. With stitchings sealing them in a thick wall of a flesh mass filled with a concoction of fluid that flooded their womb to ensure the corruption and body preparations of the imperial fists gene-seed. The beings sealed inside these wombs bulged out, undergoing the change and metamorphosis of the warp infest once human bodies to beings of war and horror. Many bodies hung like décor of horrid art, having their enlarged bodies be skinned of their flesh, then given medicine and injections to increase their flesh's recovery speed and regrowth, only to be harvested again.

The beasts of the warp patrol the grounds and ruins of Ponyville, killing those they find running or bringing two to four mare, fillies, and foals into the town hall. The screams and cries of those crying throughout the town with stallions and little foals left outside, the majority missing their coats, skin or limbs, and a few bloated and fatten with Death Guard followers and slaves taking them and butchering them alive. Cutting their legs off and their heads where plague alchemists would sew their eyes and mouths, pouring various concoctions of liquid diseases in a mixture filling their severed heads before sealing the head and leaving it in a pile of filth. All filled and rotted away to become weapons for the Death Guard, only known as the horrific Blight Grenades.

But with the piles of dead amongst the corpses of ponies, far from the heart of Ponyville and the warp storm stood a mortal human standing before Allomere, Champion of The Death Guard Favored Son’s and Herald of Nurgle. Looking down at the human, barely able to stand, seeing his body shaken of weakness, aiming only a laspistol at Allomere's melted visor of his helmet with the metal still burning hot, exposing his eye from his helmet. This mortal, no, this human, a single mortal loyal dog of the corpse god, not only damaged Allomere’s armor but exposed his bare flesh, all while trying to defend these xeno creatures from their destiny to become vessels for their growing legion behind him, with those same xenos become slaughtered around him and repealed back slowly surrounded and pinned.

This mortal wore the colors of the weak guard dogs of the loyalists, that disgusting khaki brown uniform with that dirty olive green armor that is only worth as much as paper when it comes to protection; in his right hand, held high above his head. A laspistol with its barrel still glowing hot orange, and in his other, he used to hold himself up as a crutch, was a chainsword he scavenged off some traitor guard hands and used to slaughter around him. His uniform armor and weapons were drenched in blood from countless bodies of massacred cultists and lesser demons. His hands and face were like this too, but on his face was an enlarged toothy smile with his cheeks pealed as if he was some crazed berserker of Khorne gone feral, even using his mouth to bite and tear apart its enemies in such a primitive manner.

Yet this mortal. This guardsman stood before an immortal servant of chaos, a follower of the God of death and decay. His very herald and champion... He stood aiming nothing more than a flashlight at his face, even with injuries that slowly drain from his life and the little adrenaline he has left. This guardsmen knows nothing of fear as Allomere looks into his only eye, seeing his other was blown out from its socket and hanging by its muscles and veins. He saw nothing but burning malice and disgust from these guardsmen; he wasn't afraid; he knew his chances would kill him even if he ran or fell into corruption. Yet he still stood, only sparking Allomere's curiosity beyond all else as demons, armed cultists, Brothers of Iron Warriors, and Death Guard were focused on the xenos assault push blasting them and slaughtering them and the very beast that brought them here, wipe the filthy loyalist from existence.

His body was broken, Allomere could see that his right leg was bleeding from a boltshot that pierced through, and his chest had a significant gash that cut through his armor and to his torsos skin, making a large gash that stretched from his chest down his stomach. With such injuries, he wouldn't make it this far, let alone keep himself from collapsing from blood loss or shock. Perhaps it was just the guardsmen's thought of an adrenaline rush mixed with the intensity of warfare and combat driving him to survive like an animal in the wild.

“You traitors are, all the same. Nothing more than enslaved by false gods willing to kill your own to gain nothing, but mutations of heresy... Disgusting beyond all else.” The guardsman said to Allomere, coughing out blood.

The air he breathed was burning his lungs and throat; his body began forming swelling warts and blisters on his skin and burnt scars. His body sweated and shivered, weakening with every breath he took. Yet he still held himself up, barely. Allomere looked into his eye and his smile; it wasn't of pride or belittling him but a smile of malice and insanity, as if he was challenging the Death Guards Champion of the Favored sons. Allomere only raised his claw and slashed off the mortal man's arm off from his elbow, and with the spin of his plague sword, he swung, hitting the mortal human's side. Sending him flying through the air off the pile of xeno corpses and into the blood-stained dirt with the freshly killed fallen xenos, where both traitor and xeno watched as their "savoir" lay with the dead. Cultists quickly rushed to the mortal human with rusted weapons and beat the mortal's weakened body; one stabbed a spear into the human back, piercing through his lung and ribs and coming out from his chest, letting out a gargling cry of pain, and with a swift motion. The guardsman swung his chainsword, ripping the cultists in half, splitting limbs off their torsos from legs and arms, and decapitating their heads.

They blood gushed out, raining over the guardsman's body. He broken spear in his body leaving it in as blood leaked form his wounds, slowly stood up, using the chainsword as a crutch, and looked back at Allomere, watching as the dying guardsman barely stood only to weakly lift and hold out his chainsword, pointing at Allomere.

"Why still fight?" Allomere asked. "You will die with these xenos, with that beast, yet you still believe you could challenge me... You can barely stand, barely breathe... what makes your think you could best over me?" Allomere said, looking down at the guardsman as if it were some mortal trying to crawl away from certain death as the Guardsman's chainsword fell back to the ground, and he used it as a crutch again to hold himself gripping its handle as he coughed blood and wheeze struggling to breathe.

"S-simple... because, i-it is my duty...as soldier, of... The guard."

Now you're probably wondering if you missed something or asking what the author is doing, skipping over many details. Don't worry, while the author is seeking permission with the Inquisition and researching how to put smut into the next coming sequel for this story, You're in good paw and claw of Discord poofing you to the past a bit. Have a good trip, friends. Toddles.

Grey held Fluttershy and Luna, Fluttershy's face a bright red as she moaned softly, feeling his fingers caressing and rubbing around chest fluff. She couldn't help herself, eventually feeling her hips move back and forth against Grey's leg, and her moans grew as she bit her lip with her chests fluff puffing out in full puffing fluff. Luna's eyes rolled back, panting heavily with the goofiest smile as her mind fogged up by Grey's hand scratching behind her ears; she slowly began to sway her flank Side to side by instinct, their wings stretched out at full-length, twitching as he let his fingers dig under their fur coats with a smirk on his face.

"Strange yet, I guess even animal-like xenos can't handle humans' hands."

Luna or Fluttershy didn't hear what he said, moaning with drool trailing Luna's mouth. Fluttershy couldn't stop her body from moving her hips, pressing her flank onto his leg as Grey sank his fingers in her fluff. Later, he pulled his hands away and caressed his fingers lightly up to her neck and under her chin, gently scratching it. Grey watched as Fluttershy melted onto his hand with her right hind hoof gently kicking up and down, almost causing him to chuckle at her mastiff behavior.

He looked at Luna's gawking face and moved his hand, scratching down to the back of her neck slowly, watching her head slowly move up to look at the ceiling. She bit her lip as he continued to move his hand to her back at the base of her wings and twitched more as she groaned softly, her cheeks flushing to red blush. Only then she gasped out a moan feeling his hand continue to scratch down near the base of her tail. She arched him back, dropping to the floor, holding her flank up with her tail swaying from side to side, presenting Grey with a site of a soaked wet midnight blue horse's plot he will never be able to forget and would need to pray daily to be purified from such a site. With only memory of it winking at him and dripping being burnt to the depths of his mind and skull.

After a moment of listening to xenos moans and Fluttershy shuffling herself on his leg, feeling Grey's muscle against herself, a warm wet stain started to form, drenching through his pants. He watches with concern feeling her wrap her rear hooves around his thigh and feel her hold onto his leg before a pair of hooves wrapped around his neck and something pressed against the back of his head. He slowly looked up to see Celestia looking down at him with a smile licking her lips with lust in her fluttering eyes, and she slowly pulled him down to lay on his back. Stopping his hand from scratching Luna and leaving her to lay on the ground, twitching and gawking with her fogged and blanked mind from this touch.

"Just relax, let us take are of you this time." She whispered softly into his ear before kissing his neck; she lay next to him as Fluttershy stopped grinding herself on his thigh, turning to see Celestia lying next to him. With Luna coming out of her high and seeing her sister began to undo his uniform and joined in with a smirk. He knew what they were doing. They were only toying with him as thoughts of roaring urges augured in his zealous mind, feeling the heat of their bodies on his, their soft fluffy coats on his skin. Soon he felt his uniform being undone by Celestia's magic from this jacket, then his collar to the belt of his trousers.

Only to be interrupted by the sound of a door breaking off its hinges with an enrage lord commissar lord aiming a bolt pistol at Grey and the xenos. All four looked up to the commissar lord. Fluttershy, Celestia, and Luna's expressions of shock and dumbfounding, with Grey being horrified at the sight of the commissar lord beyond all measure.

"I knew I smelt heresy here! You have soiled your mind, body, and soul with filthy acts of heresy guardsmen, how do you plead!?" The commissar lord screamed out as Grey pushed off both Luna Celestia and kicked Fluttershy off his leg, holding out his hands.

"This isn't what it looks like my lord! I can explain!?"

"Too late, Guardsmen, Guilty!"

Shit too far forward, damn this stupid thing. Work damn it… Oh Uh, nothing to see here, and if you mention this, I will only reply with this not cannon... Finally, this thing works. Now, back to your terribly scheduled story.

Grey laid down on a grass hill, feeling the warmth of the suns air as he rested on the hill, bathing in its warm light; he couldn't feel it, not the warmth or the light that was said to touch the skin of all gently, or feel the cool breeze that gently blew barely blew making a sound. All he could ever feel was pain from his scars, from burns to stinging, and the sharp pinches of his joints and cramps of his muscles. He hated it; he hated how he only felt pain across his body, and anything other than that, he only blamed the beasts, his enemies, and that demon. Still, that would be another excuse that would only bring him more pain and fuel his malice. Why must he feel nothing but only the burning rage of anger and pain? What did he do that brought him suffering from years of loyal and zealous work? Suddenly he felt something else press down on parts of his body: his arm, chest, legs, and his. He looked down and saw those xenos, all the ones he knew from that world, Twilight, the smart purple one resting on his left knee. The orange country calms one Applejack with her hat resting over her eyes on his left hand, shared with the light blue and rainbow-haired bashful one Rainbow Dash, the poofy pink one Pinkie Pie his right leg, the clean and fancy looking Rarity on his right hand. Finally, the yellow, gently quiet one, Fluttershy, curled up over his chest.

He looked at all of them resting, sleeping softly; on his body, their warm heat set on him, but it was different from the heat of his body. It felt... He didn't know how to describe it; it was pure, caring, laudable, and affectionate; as if he was taken to an embrace of care and ease for the first time. The pain lightens, and his body calms, then resting on his shoulders are two large ones, a pure, white one glowing, the sun itself being Celestia. On the other side, a dark blue one though cooler on feeling the warmth, was there for it being Luna; their heads rested on his shoulders as he lay on the ground. He didn't like them being so close to him or using him as a pillow, but he did want them to get off or leave him even if he wanted to be alone.

He thought to himself for a moment that how much he spent alone, whether stationed in posts or with soldiers in war, he always isolated himself like some old sniper in a foxhole. Remember how much he liked it but hated it more than anything and only blamed it on there being little to no other veterans of the guard? This feeling now, with xenos that only know nothing of war and only wished to be his friend, felt nice but forceful, yet he knew he wouldn't feel anything like this; to feel nothing... Not hatred or pain as usual or the stinging burns and cramps his body gave him with his joints pinching or his bones cracking. It was calm, quiet, and euphoric, forcing him to smile, a small smile but one that had no hatred or from the adrenaline rush of war, but a genuine smile, a smile of... Joy as he looked at these xenos that rested on him.

He didn't feel anything, his smile on his face; he liked this feeling like when he was only in his youth, receiving awarded and honors or praised by his father and mother. A smile of happiness, and soon his heart started to feel warm and light; what was he feeling, and why did he like it and want more? The more he thought, the more confused he's gotten, But what caught his eye was the figure, pure and white. He couldn't see the face or the body, but its shape was human; as it looked down at him, then another came behind it, and another, and another till it was four white human-shaped figures all looking down at him and the xenos. Till it all went away and the pain slowly returned, and in an instant, he was no longer on the light of a grassy hill, but on the cold metal floor of a prison with the sounds of screams and mad man ramblings, the xenos were gone. He laid in tattered rags with his body barely flesh and muscle being only bone and hanging on the skin from starvation. The cold of the air made his body shiver from coldness, and soon the voice of law enforcement officers and heretic hunters was followed by the barking of holy hounds.

“Get up; Mad Dog, you excuse of a soldier; your sentence services is needed on the front.” a rough and disgusted man spoke out to him. His words cut deep into his mind, and his heart started to beat fast. His breath hastened with thoughts rushing through his head; that word, that name he spoke out, called something within him, forcing the once smile of joy to turn into a smile of wickedness as disgusting thoughts rushed his mind. Hunger, hate, heretics, blood, guts, Giggle, laugh, Kill. The man scowled, holding out a small device topped with a button and pressing his thumb down on it as the pain grew. The sounds of electricity as Grey only screamed in, and his body jolted, spazzing out as he gripped a collar around his neck, feeling burns from it that shocked the inside of his body—digging his fingers under the collar. Feeling blood drawn, he lashes out to break the collar of his neck but to no avail.

The screams and ramblings around him slowly spoke the words of that name. His name repeated over and over in his mind and some of the voice even began to sing a song he would only pray never to hear again..

"Giggle Dogs, Giggle Dogs, Giggle, Giggle Giggle Dogs!"

The song repeated over and over as Grey tried to break free from the shocking torture and defining the song by his screams till the heat numbed the shock within him, the malic growing and his eyes reddening from bloodshot, his screams slowly turned to chuckles. Growing to the laughter of madness, looking up at a metal rusted door that opened and charged it on all fours like a feral human then standard on his feet running a full sprint. Screaming not his name but the name he earned, the name that was branded on him as he laughed it out, sang with the screams around him, and soon forgets the feelings of joy; the faces of the xenos, his old friends and loved ones, even his name. Succumbed to the rage of that song of madness, his madness. He was no longer Thron Grey, kasrkin veteran sergeant major of the imperial guard, loyalist and worshiper to the God Emperor of Mankind, or true born son of Cadia Prime. But only and nothing more than the monster he has fought since birth.

“Giggle Dogs, Giggle Dogs, Giggle, Giggle Giggle Dogs!
Mad Dog the Giggle Dog! Mad Dog the Giggle Dog!
Giggle Dogs, Giggle Dogs, Giggle Giggle, Giggle Dogs!”

Within the hospital of Cantorlot, nurses and doctors rushed through the halls to other patients' rooms from the storm through unknown bubonic plagues, illnesses, and diseases, coughing, wheezing, vomiting, or groaning in pain. Yet out of all the rooms to be in, the two goddess princesses of Equestria stayed in one room, labeling it of high importance unlike any other room; within the room laid a human. Seeing him without his armor and clothing, both princesses could only feel more horrified and sorry for him than in their first encounters.

His body was beyond anything they could've imagined, with scars of variety, from the burns on his face that went down his neck and almost covered most of his chest, his hand burns stretched up his arms going past his elbows. A scar of stitching was seen on his right shoulder and looked like a huge gash by a large blade that almost severed his entire right arm off his body. Several chunks of his flesh looked to have been ripped off around his torso and stomach with markings of teeth marks and tears that a small animal must have attempted to burrow into his stomach. Still, they stopped before it looked to have done severe damage to his insides, followed by prominent scars, stars, and lines as if things were shot into him or stabbed, but the most sadden scene to look at was the scars on his back, lashes of countless cuts and scrapes all across his back with more scars of shots and stabs. The stitching on his shoulder stretched farther than the other end on his chest.

On the nape of his neck, two burnt X's were burnt onto his skin, with a metallic collar around the base of his neck connected with a large metal piece. His chest stretched around to his back and spine. It looked like it came from the insides of his body; the device on his collar looked damaged or broken; on his back had a glass casing with his blood, and a strange yellow liquid was infused into his skin. Showing the metal was placed when it was still burning, seen by the heavy amount of scars around it as goes for the shackles around his arms with broken chains that hung from it. This was their first friend from another world, a human by the name of Thorn Grey. They found him by the once statue of Discord with bleeding knuckles, revealing his bones as nothing but metal like the caller's shackles and the strange device on both the collar and his back.

"Grey's people are courteous but yet faintly aloof, even as a prisoner, he is forced to serve with chains and false hope." Luna broke the silence as both stared at his bare body, or what was left of a body.

"Sister, when you... First, meet with him. You said you met within one of his nightmares, correct?" Celestia said to her sister, who looked up to her with curious concern.

“Indeed it was, during such time, grey only resented us and thought of us as the beast that hunts his mind; even I felt the power of such beasts and could still feel their burning gaze starting at my very being." Luna said, looking down at her hoof and seeing it shake a bit, recalling moments when she witnessed a demon that grey encounter. It was large and red with blood, wielding a flaming sword and blazing fire eyes, yet even though it was only his memory, she couldn't shake the feeling that it was watching her, studying her.

Celestia gently rested her hoof on her sister to snap her out and calm her sister before both slowly leaved the room with the sound of the door closing.

Grey opened his eyes and gazed at the door hearing the voice of twilight and her friends can be heard, asking if Grey was well and chatter of the storm with Celestia requesting of her student to seek out the elements of harmony be rid of Discord and the new threat on Equestria off history, he knew they would fail and die when faced by chaos; the thought of that played with his imagination, fields of ponies dead and him standing above it all faced by monsters of the warp. He hated how his mind played out such images.

He did become soft for these creatures. He remembered the first moment he met each of them, Twilight, for her wanting to study his body, technology, and the imperium’s way; Rarity always insisted on making new garments for him every chance she got. However, he never accepted how she would help her expand his wardrobe, Applejack ad offering to help clear his thoughts of anger, and Rainbow Dash for always challenging him, whether through childish challenges or even fights. Though annoying, Pinkie always knew how to make time for boredom or even sorrow; she was always cheerful. He stops at the thought of Fluttershy feeling a shiver crawl up his spine and a flash of her face that makes him feel disgusting.

He slowly sat up and saw his own body and scars thank the emperor, he still had his trousers with his dignity. But his eyes fixed to stare out his hospital room's window and see the large warp storm hanging over ponyville. This was his time now. He would do this task alone; he got off the small bed and saw his uniform and wargear quickly claiming and dawn his equipment. All he had would be good weapons.

For himself was his only laspistol with three extra charge packs granting him only eighty shots per pack; he wouldn't have to worry about empty battery packs with his powerpack. If needed, he could easily refill, overcharge them, and make personal grenades if the time came. He clipped two frag grenades to his belt on his left side, a single Krak grenade clipping to his right side, two bayonet trench knives he sheathed into his boots for spare keeping, and finally, his trench shovel. Finishing reading himself and his equipment, he knelt, holstering his laspistol to his leg, clasped his hands, and closed his eyes to prayer he recited to himself.

"Adore the Immortal Emperor For he is our Protector. Admire the Immortal Emperor For his Sacrifice to Mankind. Exalt the Immortal Emperor For his strict guidance. Revere the Immortal Emperor For his undying guard. Venerate the Immortal Emperor For his Holy Wisdom. Honor the Immortal Emperor For his Eternal Strength. Glorify the Immortal Emperor For his All Seeing Vision. Praise the Immortal Emperor For his Unending rule. Hail the Immortal Emperor For he is Lord and Master. Worship the Immortal Emperor For without him we are nothing."

He finished his pray opening his eyes and standing up, and gazing at the storm once more.

"I will die here in this world; I will Die on Equestria, of all the planets infested by chaos; I will lay my life here, not for these xenos or this world but only for the imperium I for the golden throne, only for the Emperor." Mad Dog knew his death would mean nothing to anything or anyone, but if it stopped the traitors, mutants, demons, and heretics alike, he would lay his life and offer it to the emperor, and the imperium as this will be his last battle. This will be how he died, how Thorn Grey will die, with thoughts of tearing the threats of his enemies with his mouth, imagining every taste of traitors blood on his tongue only making him giggle, lost in thought.

He looked at the storm challenging it with a large, growing, toothy smile, and opened the window to have the smell of rot, blood, and fires in the air fill his nostrils. He couldn't help but giggle at the scent and disgusting thoughts rushing in his mind, imagining himself tearing into the weak bodies of traitors like he always did on Cadia. Wanting to kill them all, pulling their muscles from their very bones, sinking his teeth and blade into their necks, and only laughing over their cries, only to do it with the next one after another, kill as much as his weak little body can, before it gives up on him.

“I will die here on this world, I will die here on Equestria. Only with his Grace in my heart mind and soul and with his light in my eyes, though I may be his chipped sword, his cracked hammer and broken shield, I will die happily bring the chaos with me, alive or dead.”

The Throne Room of Cantorlot Castle

Within the throne room stood logistic officers' strategies, generals arguing and laying down tactics, and battalion movements calculating threats, flanking maneuvers, time estimates, and estimates of casualties and deaths. Princess Luna led the decisions with her sister staring out a glass pain window to Twilight and her friends concerned. Luna watched battalion pieces on a tables map of Ponyville being shifted, taken off, and moved.

"Your majesty, the enemy numbers continue to grow at an alarming rate, and each reinforcement from all sides shows an immense weaponry force to keep at range." A pegasi Logistic officer spoke out, taking a small staff and pushing back pieces on the map to a dashed line.

"Their weapons are all ranged-based, with some poisons piercing our troop's armor and pinning down our lines on all fronts; even the Thunder Strikes are having more problems within the skies than the Knights and mages. If this continues, there will be too many enemy numbers as it will overwhelm our lines, increasing the causality numbers." one of the Earth pony generals spoke out and placed a battalion piece on the table and slowly moved it with his hoof.

"If we could force the enemy to concentrate their attack while using the mages to continue to lay down fire combined with our rangers. Then we could send forth the third battalion group to flank and charge the enemies' eastern flank and sink into their lines, exposing their coats to our blades." The general said before the brand unicorn mage spoke out, slamming her hooves on the table.

"The numbers of our mages are insufficient to provide cover for you muscle headed brutes. Even if we had the mana to do such a covering barrage, we would only become the main target for the enemy as they are reported to taking out range and magical units even shooting down the pegasi strikers form the very sky with unimaginable precision and accuracy."

"She is right, never have I seen such weapons of range and accuracy able to shoot off the wings of pegasus clean out of the sky. Even with our fastest pegasi, they still can knock us down as if swatting a fly." A pegasi commander added as all looked at the map struggling to force a strategy with the odds growing against their favor before Princess Luna sighed, annoyed.

"An enemy that not only is growing in numbers, but armed with weaponry and dishonorable tactics and doesn't following the rules of war. How truly pathetic, but I refuse to lay on my back and await death their must be something what can give us the upper hand." She said softly before the sounds of guards outside the throne room door caught the attention of all, with Luna's and Celestia's ears flicking at a familiar voice.

"Halt! intruders shall not enter the throne unless asked or invited by their majesty-"

"Get away from me ya gits!"

Soon the door swung open by a bipedal creature in a khaki uniform and olive green armor, kicking the throne doors open as all guards, officers and Generals get into positions; defending the Princesses as they snarl at the same being that not only opened the storm but brought force monsters and the spawn of Chaos with a large maniac smile on its face.

"If ya dumb gitz continue playing on turtle then all ya will be dead before Mad Dog gets to kill ya Haha."

"Grey!" both princesses leaped from their spots with such speed, tackling him to the foundation with their hooves and wings wrapping around his body as he gasped out, struggling to breathe and popping his back in their tight embrace. "Gaa! You two are worse than the Salamanders!"

"We thought would you never wake up; we were worried for you." Celestia said, looking up at him, sorrow burying her face onto his neck as Luna buried her face in his chest plate. "The enemy of Chaos are pressing forth with such power that even we are unable to understand nor think of any strategy, we... I don't know what to do." Luna adds before both sisters slowly let go of him and help him off the ground.

Grey looked at them before looking at the other pony leaders and officers. She was correct; these ponies have no experience fighting the forces of chaos and do not understand what it is or how to fight it back. He thought to himself before slowly walking to the war maps table and examining it, seeing all the battalion pieces examining the formations and strategies of these ponies. Only to chuckle at such feudal tactics of having little to no ranged and source units and the majority in melee-based units.

"What is so funny, beast?" The earthpony general growled at Grey as he looked down with a smug smile.

"Well, your obvious problem is that your troops are all close-range melee soldiers against cheating ranged enemies, but seeing that you know this, your tactics are easily predictable. Even hive cities would destroy you before you even step foot or uh... Hoof on to the city. Along with weak soldiers, I'm more surprised that you stand at all to be the dominant race of this world. And looking at how fast you're casualties are climbing, your morale must be worth shit than anything.

He said, annoying the general, shooting a snarl at Mad Dog as the pegasi commander stepped up to him. "Then what would you do since you believe you know more of the enemy?"

He only smiled, squatting down to the pony's height and patting his head with a light chuckle. "Simple: go down to the front line myself, inspire those grunts to continue fighting the chaos forces taking the deads weapons to use against them and kill those that run or are pissing their pants as examples of cowardness forcing a boost in moral. Then have multiple mixed strike teams sent into the heart of their forces, killing them off and distracting them from the main forces breaking their moral and thinning out their numbers."

He chuckled, seeing the horror and shock on the general's faces staring at him as if he spoke in a different language. Even both princesses looked at each other, then back at him with concern seeing something different from Grey's usually quiet, blank, isolated, wrathful personality. His smile seemed misplaced for him, making their concern grow to worry, he was different; he looked mad and overjoyed at the thoughts of going into the war head-first and caring little about the idea of how many would be injured. The earthpony general step up to him and look at Princess Celestia.

"Your majesty this "Beast is insane and the main suspect that brought this storm to our lands." He turns to face Mad Dog smiling down at him. "I'm not sure how you gained both princesses' trust. You should've been locked them away in the dungeon and rot for eternity, we value our soldiers and follow the traditions and rules of war unlike whatever your insane hairless monkey kind does you abomination of nature."

The earthpony said to Mad Dog as both princesses stepped up to separate the two, seeing Grey's hands curl up tightly but quickly fall, relaxing as he squats down again to the earthpony's height.

“Are you even a soldier?”

“Watch your tone ape, you forgotten what place and whom you speak too-”

“Answer the bloody damn question when a soldier fucking asks you one!” Mad Dog yelled at the general, grabbing him by his neck and pressing his face against his, silencing and shocking all ponies and princesses as all eyes were on him.

“A soldier, no matter what rank, knows their place is to die to gain a small pinch of territory after days worth of war; a soldier, no matter what rank, is tasked not to fight just in the frontlines but with his brothers and sisters. You... All of you are not soldiers but a coward hiding in a castle, sending your own to die without boosts of moral, without even being present as leaders to inspire them to fight.” Mad Dog said, standing back up and unholstering his laspistol and looking at it, turning the small power setting nob to max charge as Celestia steps up to grey.

"Grey, stop this and calm down-"

"Silence your filthy mouth you damn failure of a xenos deity!" He barked at Celestia, forcing her to flinch back, sending all ponies of the guard to surround him as he snarled back at the general in his hand.

"My home was the fortress of the imperium. I've seen officers, generals, the emperor's angels, saints, and bloody damn great warriors of all kinds stand with soldiers like me die for what seemed like nothing. Hell even inspiring us to kill each other ridding coward and deserters that run and hanging such rules and tradition of war."

He finishes dropping the general to the floor, slowly points the barrel of his laspistol at the general's head, pressing it between his eyes, and stares blankly at him with his smile, worrying all guards, officers, generals, both princesses and other ponies.

Celestial and Luna watched, horrified as the one human they knew no longer listened to reason or cared about anything but going to war with chaos.

"Grey, we plead you to cease your actions and calm yourself from such malice lunacy!" Luna pleaded with her eyes watering as Mad Dog looked down at the general cowering, looking up at him and the laspistol.

"So then, "General of xenos," if my "hairless monkey kind" are insane and don't follow "tradition laws of war" as you and your grunts do, I'll ask again."

"When you are not performing your duty as a soldier along with role the role of a high ranked commander and leader. Tell me what is a soldier then? What makes you different from a coward with some title that means nothing here... Except in the field of combat and in the front lines field of corpses?"

Now that you are all caught up, we can finally skip all the boring back and forth of who takes command after death threats and pointless insane strategic arguing that even made the author bored and get to the excellent bloodshed just as Khorne wanted at Ponyville Frontline.

Don't tell him I was here now, friends, anyways, Magnus is calling for another Yu-Gi-Oh battle like the nerd he is. Have fun friends.

Aboard the "Aether" astartes strike cruiser, alarms ring out echoing through the halls and hanger of the starship vessel, brothers of the Lamenters chapter enter into drop pods and Thunderhawk crafts in their brother squads. One hundred and fifty brothers read themselves in their drop transport vessels; many prayed within their ships or knelt in front of their doors, reciting their chapter's chapel prays. Some prayers aged to the founding of their primarch, and most aged to the curse twenty-first founding or of the Horus Heresy. All astartes armed with various might weapons from bolters, plasma, and heavy bolters. Preparing to fight against demons, traitor marines, or the traitor guards of chaos, their chapter captain stands over and overhead, watching each of his brothers pray and enter with their squads. Among his brothers were only the eight hundred imperial guard soldiers entering standing attention in their companies with their high ranked officers yelling sermons and speeches to boost morale and prayers as they prepare to combat with their holy angels. Knowing their lives will be taken by chaos, they still offer themselves to fight to repay their debts. Or to sacrifice themselves for the sons of the angel Sanguinius.

The Captain only watched, looking down at the Guardsmen, feeling shame for them, choosing to fight with them as if they were how they believed the astartes as their angels of the emperor are. The thought only agitated him with his gauntlet hand gripping the metal railing, hearing the metal bend and crush under the Captain's grip; they will die, and their blood will be on his hands. He will be held responsible for not just the deaths of his brothers but the lives of eight hundred men and women of all ages and backgrounds. Each one with families and loved ones, Guardsmen that were once civilians from storekeepers, factory workers, farmers, and more, now prepared to die for heroes undeserving of praise and worship, putting faith into unworthy heroes as if they meant something to them.

“Ease yourself brother Captain; I know you worry for their lives as all of our brothers do, but it is by their own will to serve with us till death. Even if we try to stop them, they are mortals and they made their own choice.” Lieutenant Masaccio said, resting a hand on his brother Captain's shoulder plate with reassurance in his voice but not with confidence.

“I could never understand the mortals of the imperium,” he said, moving his sites to a small squad of six veteran soldiers, all seated on crates of ammunition and supplies. Four smoked cigars and cigarettes as they talked with each other. Each one bared a look of dejection blowing clouds of ash, believing to be their final wish.

“What is it that you do not understand? The mortals of the guard volunteer to serve with us, knowing that majority of them will not return or fall; it is their choice, after all.”

His brother Masaccio replied, joining his bother captains gaze, watching the guardsmen enter their crafts, loading crates after crates of weapon munitions and tech priests walking by the Valkyrie crafts chanting their binary sermons of the Machine God for blessings of full operational vehicles and survival.

“I have a hard time understanding their thoughts and will to serve beside us; we purged the chaos and alien of many worlds, rescuing as much as we could, and yet I still feel within my hearts shame, a shame that I would never forget and would forever linger on my being till my last breath.” The Chapters Captain said letting go of the railing and placed his hand over his ceramite chest plate as if he tried to feel both of his hearts beat.

“I've seen many of the brothers of our chapter fall to many battles we have faced, from the battle of Slaughterhouse three, where a planet of the horrid green-skins holding three million mortal men, women, and children... bloody children!” His hand curled into a fist and shaped as anger and grief filled his body as his lieutenant brother listened, unable to understand his captain's experiences, but all he could do was hear.

“I signed the death warrant of sending my own brothers to drop charges of near exterminatus magnitude on Slaughterhouse three, the same world where I failed to pull only a little of four thousand lives of mortals and our brothers, without aid from the silver skulls, our cousins of the blood angels or even assistance from the mighty ultramarines. All alone.” His voice was shaken as he felt his emotions in his hearts hammering in his chest, his thought grew heavy on his mind and body, leaving him to feel cold in his shameful.

“Then the ultramarines own chapter master, “Marneus Augustus Calgar“ himself invited us to the homeworld of Macragge, rewarding our actions as noble and honoring me an Iron Halo as if I alone as the hero, as I alone saved only a handful of mortals, losing countless amounts of our brothers and destroying the world of over three million lives when they didn't offer aid in the first place.” He roared in anguish and slammed his clenched hand on the railing breaking through it as his brother reached his hand over his magnetized bolt pistol on his left side, worrying for his captains unable to maintain his composure any longer.

“I refused such honor and gave my reasoning to the chapter master, for he is not mine or our liege to serve. They were only slaves, prisoners from the edges of the galaxy to work for their final breath and parish day after day in labor. When I petitioned the crusade command on the world, I didn't drive a resource world from the blasted Orks, but to put an effect of liberation.” He paused himself and took a forceful breath from his tirade, a crimson red from pulsing tendrils writhing across his eyes, obscuring his vision and struggling to control his emotions. Wishing to be in a battle of the blood of heretics to drown his agonizing anger with whispers of horrendous thoughts.

Masaccio stiffened at the site of his brother captain with growing worry and concern, he only listened as the inner turmoil was revealed, and a growing eerie silence grew between the two. He looked at his captains helmet unable to see his face but knew he was pushing the thoughts and memories of his past away from his mind, to control his rage, only release form himself and go to his brother as he collapsed on his knees wrapping his arms around his brother captain and hold him..

“Brother Captain, return to us, return to those you cherish.” Masaccio says slowly holding him, the Captain became aware of his surroundings allowing his brother him feeling the anger and disgusting thoughts in his mind slowly be silenced and leave his mind, as both his hearts calm and arched his head down to take his brothers hold.

“Your are a young, brother Masaccio, you may not share the feelings I have or of your brother Drecarous; I’m forever a stubborn bastard to be weary of death. I would only consider you lucky Masaccio.” He felt his brother slowly let go of him to help his captain stand on his feet, leaving one hand on his shoulder plate. Both watch the remaining numbers of their brothers and the guardsmen enter their transport vessels, quietly readying for planetary entry and deployment.

"I don't see what luck has for me on these matters. I only wish to see what you experienced first-hand, brother, to better understand not only your turmoil. But our chapters and our brothers a like, brother Captain, yet not every one of us are blessed in this grim dark future of only war." Masaccio said with grief as he let go of his brother's shoulder plate and stood with his Captain till time passed.

"In time you will brother, in time you will..." The Captain said with the sounds of a pair of metallic footsteps behind them coming close before stopping and making the two brothers turn. Seeing a tech priest wielding an omnisian axe in its mechanical bionic arm and accompanied by a servitor and an imperial naval officer bowing his head slightly to the two astartes.

“My lords, news of your request call for reinforcement aid as come for your crusade. The tech priest said as the Naval officer lifted his head and stepped forward before the space marines.

“My lords, if I may?” He asked politely looking up at both the lieutenant and chapter captain

“You may speak freely officer, what news have you brought to me of my call for aid out our crusade.” The chapter the captain asked, looking down at the officers as he turned to receive a roll of parchment from the servitor, unrolling it in his hands and readying to reads it aloud.

“My lord, the call has been answered, and the offerings a has come, from the holy chapter of the Salamanders, offer eight thousand of their lords to aid in your crusade. Followed by the two imperial guard regiments, being The Ultramar Auxilia guard of Macragge, offering two thousand soldiers and The Elysian Drop Troopers guard of Elysia, offering three thousand and five hundred soldiers all at the ready.”

Both brothers paused at such news the captain lost in his appalling thoughts at such news, unable to understand or comprehend what was said. As Masaccio looked down at the naval officers and extended an open hand out to him.

“If I may, I would wish to see such readings for my own eyes.” He asked holding in his shock with the naval officer placing the parchment in his hands and standing at attention before the space marines.

“In addition to the numbers, my lord, an imperial knight has also been sent to reinforce our forces against the heretical their of this world with a message in response:
‘Angels of his light, the house of Bosnia has heard your call for aid, and thus have only granted you one of our households knights to be under your command, give them a fight to remember, to serve and to die in, with the angels of the emperor.’
End of message, estimated time of both guard regiments, angels of the Salamanders and of the Bosnian knight will be arriving within six hours my lord.”

The Captain let out his sigh of amazement, to think such forces would aid us in his penance crusade and on some far off world within the edges of the galaxy let alone by cousins astartes, guardsmen, and even a house knight granting numbers to seize an entire start system, his mind almost blank, quickly coming to his senses and spoke with hard, determined confidence in his voice, leaving all the grief he held within his heart.

“Then we haven’t a moment to lose, prepare to bring the “Aether” to low orbit of the planet, fire all drop pods to the planet surface once in range, ready all transport vessels to be sent for the planetary entry, if we must hold the enemies of man for six hours for our reinforcements, then we shall welcome them properly and rid this world of chaos taint not just for the imperium, or his Grace or for Sanguinius. But for those we cherish...”

The captain said grabbing his powerswords handle and unsheathing it to hold up and point out at the planet, aiming it perfectly aligned at the warp storm seen from orbit. With both the his brother Masaccio and navel joined in his chapters battle cry.

“We die in glory!”

Author's Notes:

no much said here surprisingly... but only two things reminder and announcements

A reminder being that this story again an alter universe that I pulled out of my ass and either took as reference or made up, nothing is affiliated with both lore of the Warhammer 40,000 universe or the My little pony lore, thank god cause I along with other idiots would've made it worse like Games Workshop, but still this shit story lines with it in mixed events and references. So expect some shit.

Finally the announcements, we are coming to the ends of Thorn Cain "Mad Dog' Grey's journey on not only saving Equestria, but learning to make friends as a war loving bastard son of the grimdark universe... so if you wouldn't be so kind into joining me for a moment of silence in the coming end of this great story... BEFORE WE END IT OUT WITH A BANG BABY! DISCORD FUCK'EM! CHAOS, DEAD FOR NOW! GREY GETTING LAID...

probably only if this story gets at least 5+ likes then Ill do a smut story of what ever character is more popular as per arrangement.

BUT STILL A PROBABILITEY ALL BECAUSE OF YOU NERDS LIKE WHAT WAS MENT TO BE A FULL BULLSHIT SHIT POST.

But in all seriousness and from the overly dramatic excitement I enjoyed our journey and our times together her, I only hope you enjoyed this story a sequel will be coming... maybe... who knows but in the mean time I got two stories cooking and will most likely be released at the end of spoop-tober, have a good one and spoopy month, and as always.

Thanks again folks, cya in the next chapter, guardspony.

Ch: 10 Six Hours in Hell

View Online

Somewhere within the Milkyway universe of imperial space, an Inquisitorial Strike Cruiser-class vessel orbiting the remains of a planet housing once traitorous population. But no longer, with the after-effects of an ion beam shooting straight into the planet's crust down to the very core, cracking the once traitor world to suffer the fate of a world that once belonged to man and the emperor. Now within clutches of chaos. 'Signing the death warrant of billions of loyalists' and traitors' lives, calling in the order of exterminatus, and destroying the whole world by core cracking the planet to now a floating mass of rock in the void of space.

"This should be the last remains of the traitors spread from the eye of terror during the thirteenth black crusade. Arch-Megos, bring the battle report and casualty of the battle on Cadia Prime." A woman in black decorated armor underneath a dark red trench coat with her red hair tied to a bun said clearly through a human skull gasmask Stamped with a large I on the centerpiece of the mask's head.

Lady inquisitor, the report is at your disposal and reads as follows. Casualties Report: estimates of eight hundred forty-seven million dead or fallen into the corruption of the battle of Cadia Prime. Including the majority battalions of all Cadian regiments and The Lord Castellan Ursarkar E. Creed. Emperor protects.

Battle Report: After the evacuation of an estimated 3 million citizens, planetary political advisors, artifacts and guardsmen officers, and the Remaining regiment guardsmen of Cadia Prime, the traitors of the black legion under the command of the war master, "Abaddon the disposaler," succeed in ramming the remains of the black stone fortress "The will of Eternity." to Cadia's surface, causing planetary destruction and the fortress world to fall. Emperor protects.

"Show me all regiments that have fallen on Cadia. Not a single one must be hidden, and if it is, use my code to override it." The lady Inquisitor's demand on the large screen shows regiment after regiment symbols with the brand "K.I.A." under the names of each regiment except for one that caught her attention reading "M.I.A." Underneath not a unit company named "X.X.Th Cadian Giggle Dogz." with its standard bearing head of a dog smiling in a spiked collar over the crossing chains.

"Show me this missing penal company."

My Lady, the only remanence of this company is a single guardsman, opening file now: Guardsmen Identification guard number: 604 209 - 020 - 807. Subject alias, Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey. The information of this guardsman is Redacted and locked under executive order by inquisitional decree. Requiring Inquisitional lord code to unlocking information."

"Inquisitor Lord code: 35489910." She blurted out lord as the Magos typed away on the terminal and the blacked-out information was revealed.

"Code accepted: file of Thorn Cain Grey, male, height five feet and six inches; one hundred sixty seven point sixty four centimeters, weight one hundred and thirty six pounds, sixty one point six Kilos. background information, true born son of Captain Grarn Cain Grey. Sibling to decease brother Viper Abel Grey, mother, Captain Suki van Abel Nova, deceased by reports of stress upon birth of the sons. Records show Captain Grarn disowning Thorn Cain Grey for treason against the emperor and crimes against the guard, the murdering of his sibling Viper Abel Grey and is currently in penal service for his sentence."

"what penal system is he sentence too and what of is crimes?" The inquisitor ordered as the Megos looked more within the file displaying it onto a large screen for both the inquisitor and naval officers to see.

"Crimes Listed as following: second-degree Mass Murder of company soldiers, disobeying a commanding officers orders, assaulting a commanding officer on duty, third-degree murder of a commanding officer on duty, disorderly conduct, illegal war-gear theft, possession of illegal contraband war-gear, contacting unaffiliated members of the guard not affiliated within the imperial guard contacts, illegal black market trading with other soldiers within the imperial guard on duty, crafting of unregistered war-gear, crafting of unregistered explosives, use of unregistered war-gears and explosives unpurified by order of holy mechanicus or inquisition, illegal gambling within the the guard on duty, harassment of citizens, accused assault of citizens, false proven accusations of assault, third-degree murder of an imperial citizen, second-degree manslaughter of imperial citizens, inaccurate reports of battle reports, inaccurate duty reports documented reports, false identification information, attempting on false identification guard number, bribery on Adeptus arbities arbitrators, assaulting arbitrators regiments, assaulting adeptus arbities officers and regiment, reckless evading, third-degree murder of both soldiers and officers of other guard regiments, extreme negligence." All eyes of naval officers and naval operators staff were on the screen of the crimes listed by one soldier as the Magos continued to read out more crimes off the list, with the only questions in all officers and even the Inquisitor's mind.

‘Just who in the emperor's name is this man, and why hasn't he been killed?’

“Attempted assault against a member of the holy inquisition, disobeying orders of a holy inquisitor, attempted first-degree murder against a member of the holy Inquisition. Partaking in acts of a heretical cult against the emperor of man, suspected of cult activities, third and second-degree murder within prison sentence of sixty-seven percent of the prison population, destruction of property, destruction of private property, vandalism, and loitering.” Finishing reading with all eyes looking at the picture of Thorn Cain Grey with expressions of pure confusion, concern, and disgust. How could a man, let alone a loyalist from the gate of the imperium, fall and commit crimes that level out to being pure ludicrous and making the author pull shit from his ass cause he got lazy on this part.

“This guardsmans sentence date estimated at one thousand seven hundred ninety-five years of penal service till death or deemed worth the execution by inquisitional orders.”

"By the emperor's golden throne, if such a soldier exists, I'm surprised he hasn't been shot just from knowing about him." A naval officer said aloud, causing a few officers to chuckle before quickly silence by a looming commissar lord behind them.

"Due to his status titles of kasrkin, Cadian true-born, and high praise from multiple captain, officers and even of The Lord Castellan word; all death penalty charges and requests were abolished. Henceforth, his indoctrination into the first and last penal company of Cadia Prime during the 13th black crusade. The report shows him MIA and his vitals being alive even though the explosive device failed to activate, estimates made for his desertion and release of his explosive collar. What are your orders for this guardsman, my lady?"

“Bring him to me, alive; by his grace, if Such a guardsman not only believes his missing desertion can free him. But if under the work of heresy, then we will have to capture and interrogate him on how he managed to not only survive the battle of Cadia but desert from the lines.” The officers and Magos nodded and prepared the cruiser starship galler fields and shields for warp gate jumping as the lady inquisitor is left to her thoughts, looking at the screen of a mugshot picture of Grey smiling with a thumbs up in view.

‘Emperor, be my witness. I could only think of what inhumane thoughts this soldier could be, let alone commit.’

Grey is unaware of his surroundings and only smiles at the thought of nothing in his head but a creature he'd seen in this world, an animal of black and white fur and with horns called a “cow," dancing to a song that looped in his head like an old musical tape as he mumbled the lyrics in his mind in the tongue of Valhalla.

'The only thing inside my head, is five grams of ram charge. Shooting all alone. Racking up my kill streak….'

Beside him stood Celestia, Luna, the earthpony knights' general, the commander of the pegasi and unicorn grand mage of the pony forces flying in golden chariots through the air with Celestia's personal royal guards pulling the chariots and flying beside them with four other chariots following, each with both unicorns and earthponys on them. They fly overhead, the warp storm and the battlefield as al looks over, watching the carnage with Grey snaps back to reality after feeling the gaze of all the ponies only to respond with his menacing smile and shaking his head.

"We need to get down there and help them damn grunts from drowning in their piss!"

"And how do we do that, even with magic to block the attacks from hitting us? Their damn beasts and the storm would kill us before we could get close to the ground!" The grand mage of the unicorns screamed out as all looked up at Grey's smiling and growing menacingly.

"Then we fall in!" He said as all voices, even Celestia and Luna, screamed simultaneously, "What!"

The earthpony generals growl, stand up on his hind hooves, and press down on Grey, almost pushing him off the chariot before Grey could flinch from grabbing his last pistol. "I've had it with you thinking you could rule over us by killing and forcing us to obey you just cause the princess favors you!"

"General, stand down now!" Luna screamed out with her horn glowing, and her wings stretched, snarling at him.

"We should've finished you off when you brought this war to our lands, you bastard alien hairless monkey freak!" The earthpony general finishes barking at Grey, pressed near the edge of the chariot, with only him laughing before holdup up his hand's finger and gently boop the general's muzzle confusing him and all around him, only laughing.

"One, they are not like me! Secondly, I do not care for you or all you ponies, let alone ruling over you all! Thirdly, I'm the only damn hope you got to stop these shitbags, and the only way to do that is by following my example!"

"And what example would that be before I push you off to die head first into your mess!"

Grey said, pulling out his laspistol from his holster and holding it between him and the earthpony general face, aiming it at the chariot link to two of Celestia's pegasi guards pulling the chariot.

"Simple! If you want me to fall, then you'll fall with me!"

He screams out as all three leaders and princesses' expressions turn from worry to panic, gripping the chariots railing as he fires a shot breaking the link and leaving Celestia, Luna, and the Pegasus commander to flap their wings and watch. Both the earthpony general unicorn grand mage scream falling, except for Grey screaming happily and waving his laspistol in hand as they fall into the storm's clouds with a faint 'Yeehaw!' Fades away with the chariot.

"Grey!" Celestia and Luna tried to dive after them, but the pegasi commander stopped both in their tracks. "Princess, the winds are too strong, and the storm has grown wild even to have the pegasi weather team unable to control it; even with light resist armor and wind gear, this storm is nothing like we have ever seen."

"Then get us in their post hast!" Luna came up with all three of them quickly, getting on a mother nearby chariot.

"We can see the closest we can get is where our troops are currently posted on the enemy's front lines, but even that will pull more risks to your safety!"

"We do not care if the enemy wishes to take over this land. Then let them try if they could beat the magic of an alicorn!"

"Second Lieutenant Shining armor, enemy Reinforcements have emerged, stacking onto their lines!" An earthpony knight screamed out to a Shining armor with other unicorn mages casting spells over a dug-out line that flew over and landed on the cultists returning fire with beams of light or thundering shots of fire meters away.

Both sides had held their positions for nearly two days, and the enemies from the storm were pushing; with each more reinforcement, they pushed, climbing from holes and trench lines they made to charge and attack the ponies, unicorn mages casting their artillery spells to rain down. With the earthpony knights line holding them off, they would soon fall to enemy fire, overwhelming numbers, plague, and diseases, or retreat from their formations with most of the pegasi thunder strikers battling the storm and the aerial beasts in the skies. Support was limited, the morale of the knights was staggering lower each second, and the mages were near passing out from mana burn.

"Keep formation and hold your ground we can not let these monsters through or all is lost! For us and Equestira!"

With their numbers dwindling by the enemy's numbers, morale plummeting to soldiers breaking formation and deserting, the end was coming. All seemed lost till the sounds of a blast shooting a deserter running away from the frontline as shining armor the chariots with Celestia's personal guards as reinforcement knights, pegasi, and mages, with the pegasi commander and both princesses in their royal armor, stand as shining armor bowed to them.

"Second Lieutenant Shining armor, we come to aid with support from your grand mage and the earthpony knights, along with the commander of the pegasi thrunderstikers. However, due to... the storm's wrath, they have been trapped inside that storm with an allied alien by the name of Grey, who will take command once we find him and your leaders."

Shining Armor looked up at her confused but nodded, obeying princess Celestia's command and following her as she walked towards the line with Luna by her side and her personal guards behind them.

"Earthpony knights, unicron mages, and pegasi thunder strikers!" she let out with her wings outstretched and luna mimicking her move.

"Your rulers have come to aid you in battle with the powers of the alicorns; we come to show you that we are one with you in defending Equestria; let us defend our home and finally defeat this threat once and for all, as one and as Equestria!" Celestial let out with the soldiers and mages roaring out.

Luna came up a few steps before her sister and looked down at the soldiers screaming in her Cantorlot voice.

"Ponies of the guard hear us, who does thou serve: Equestria or the crowns! There is only but one answer to this! To guard your princesses is your duty! That being said, in this battlefield where we must fight! Charge!"

Lune formed a large magic shield supported by the unicorn mages and Celestia's horn glowing to charge a spell before launching it in the air. Before it exploded and rained down, smaller shots that exploded on impact landed on the Traitor guardsmen's trench line as dirt and rocks flew over their heads with few getting hit by the explosions.

'She's always better at those war speeches, I can't blame my own sister.' Celestial thought to herself as another unicorn mages joined her in casting their spells, raining down both powers of magic against the demonic beings and the soldiers, blasting them away from the blasts to cover Luna's frontal charge.

Falling from such a height, both Unicorn grand mage and earthpony general held onto whatever grip they could have on the free-falling chariot. Both were in a panic, except one individual smiling and laughing all the way; the human shot them down to enter free fall through the dark purple clouds. Faces of monsters and horrors appeared as if chasing them in their fall; the human continued to laugh, aiming his laspistol out at the clouded beasts and shooting them. He had no signs of damage but still held his smile, continued laughing, and looked straight at the grand mage and knights general.

"Witness me xenos! Witness what it means to be a servant of the emperor! Witness me as I am his hammer, sword, and shield of humanity! Witness the life of a guardsman! Witness me!" He screams over the terrified screams of the two ponies before the chariot crashes down onto the remains of a home, launching both the mage and general out of view, and leaving Grey stuck in the broken chariot over the rubble of a house burnt to ashes.

"Not my most perfect landing... But drill instructor Jane Doe of the screaming eagles would have been proud." He said, groaning in pain, crawling out of the chariot, and what was once a standing home burnt now only collapsed burnt rubble, ash, and wood.

He slowly got to his feet and felt sick with each breath he took and the faint voice of the warp whispering within his mind that came with a sharp headache. He hears the voices of the dark gods, demons tempting him to join, hearing their dark songs and offers of becoming servants to gain power, eternity, and whatever his heart desires. Their voices drew his very soul as if the warp was watching him, embracing his entrance and love of war; he couldn't take it anymore, snarling and frothing like a rabid dog, quickly grabbing one of his trench bayonet knives. He holds the blade to his right ear and begins to saw it off, growling and whining at the pain to silence his mind from the dark temptations of the warp, the dark powers, and chaos.

Then silence came; he slowly calmed his mind and thoughts, embracing the quiet but not how he intended. He couldn't hear anything, not the winds of the storm, the crackling lightning, or the sounds of his boot stomping on the ground. Nothing but silence as he looked down at his hands; on his left was a blooded trench knife held and on his right, was a his severed ear. Dropping his ear to the ground, he shakily raised his hand to where his ear was and snapped his fingers, but there was nothing, not a sound but silence, a silence that he could hear, only his heart beating in his chest and the blood in his body flowing—a silence of madness.

He fell onto his knee, clasping both hands with his blooded knife between them, and began to recite a prayer to himself quickly. He couldn't hear it, his or the voices of the warp nor the demons, but he felt their gaze, their touch on his very being, or his own voice but as only muffing mumble, but he needed the blessing; he needed to resist the voices of the dark, to resist chaos as much as he can.

'It, it wasn't me... This is the work of chaos, my lord, please. I beg you to give me a sign of what I must do; how much more bodies must I slaughter for you to see the wrong and guide me on the path of my rightful place as a guardsman?'

He looked around at the warp storm for a sign of the emperor's light wanting to redeem his crimes, his sins, and what he had done. Till he saw it, a chainsword wedged stuck in a pile of rotting carcasses. A counted three traitor guardsmen and three cultist slaves butchering the bodies of ponies and separating their limbs in different piles of filth, with many more limbs piling up like hills. Sheathing his trench knife back to his boot, this was it; his sign to take the power of the chainsword and rip apart the enemies of man and this world; this was the sign of the emperor of what he needed to do, snarling of rage turned to the smile of pride gripping the handle with both hands.

'Oh, yes... Oh, this is just too perfect...' He said in thought, feeling the leather bar grip in his hands, and it was the weapon that any soldier would come to fear; the same one that killed the chaos warriors is beautiful, brutal, and powerful.

The BFG- No… author, this isn't Doom. It's Warhammer forty thousand, and it's a chainsword, better than a chainsaw… I don't care if you don't like it, you made it, and you're stuck with it plus, we're almost done with this… Yes, you can do a reference, but that's it; now hurry up. I ain't got time for this shit, and the damn thing is still running… I don't care put as a blooper or something and fuck off.

Picking it up, he almost shed tears of joy and love for such a weapon. He contained himself and found a skull figurehead pullback on the top of its promethium engine and pulled it. Pressing down on its throttle bar and felt the revving engine vibrate in his hands as he pulled it out of the corpses and holds high over his head; the sound caught the attention of the slaves and traitor guardsmen, and all Grey did was lowered it to the point chains teeth at they smiled not of pride. Still, sadistic malic and joy coursing in his body.

"Once more, into the fray, Into the last good fight I'll every know." Long ago, he said to remember what a captain told him; he couldn't remember their name or face, but only this quote they taught him when facing the enemy alone with nothing but a weapon in hand.

"Live, and die on this day... Live, and die on this day."

He finished roaring out a battle cry as the first three cultist slaves rushed him with swords, but with one swing of the chainsword, he rips through the body of the cultists, spewing out blood over Grey's hands, face, armor, and uniform. Tearing them in half, separating their body from shoulder to hip with a quick turn and another quick swing to the second cultist. He tried to block the attack but only for a second as the chainswords teeth scraped against the sword, throwing metal sparks around as it ate through the blade, finally cutting through it quickly. Then more blood and bone fragments flew through the air and on Grey, still holding his sadistic smile, enjoying the sight of the screaming cultist having his arms and upper torso torn apart by the teeth of the chainsword ripping apart their pathetic bodies.

"Rip... and... Tear!"

He growled and groaned at the sharp pain of a blade stabbing against his side from the final cultist, grabbing his shoulders tightly. In a quick turn, he slams his head against the cultist's head, breaking his nose, shifting his hand to hold the back of his neck, and slams the cultist's head onto his right knee. Finally letting go of the cultist, staggering, he aims the chainsword. He stabs into the cultist's stomach, watching him scream, gripping the chainsword, and sees his fingers, thumbs, and then hands get sawn off. Watching him thrashing his arms around frantically, bashing Grey with bloody subs for arms, quickly grabbing one of his sheathed trench knives from his boots and stabbing the shoulder of the cultist before jamming is blade into his neck breaking his knife.

"Rip and tear! Rip and tear! I'll rip and tear all ya' guts out!" he screamed, deafened to any sound, but the trails of bullets of auto-guns firing at him shifted the cultist's body to cover himself from the incoming fire and marched towards the bullet fire. Seeing the cultists die. Fear grows on the faces of the traitor guard as he approaches them.

"Here's Mad Dog!" He screamed out, laughing as the traitor guard started retreating, running away only to be shot by bolts of red lights beams blowing off their limbs to bloody red mists. Catching the attention of the demons of nurgle and chaos undivided, blasting those from afar before hordes surrounded him and charged him. Yet he didn't feel fear or the urge to run, to laugh and swing the chainsword ripping through hordes of pony and human poxwalkers that were slicing his skin, uniform and armor with their rusted blades and farming equipment. Blasting at Nurglings that clawed his legs and feet trying to slow him down, vomiting at his legs, melting his skin and muscles, as he kicked, stomped or shoot them off his legs.

Decapitating and tearing away Plaguebears blocking and countering their attacks and bites, all while using their bodies, alive or dead, to block the income bullet, las bolts, and incoming fire from both traitor guard and cultist slave. He made his way through the streets and alleys of ponyville, leaving nothing but scattered limbs, a thick red bloody mist on his killing blood lust crazed frenzy singing the song of his penal company and his name, repeating it as if a broken looped record player.

"Mad Dog The Giggle Dog! Mad Dog The Giggle Dog!"

All the more, laying a path of carrion and carnage, his body numbed of feeling as the effect of the God of decay slowly spread within his body with every shot, cut, slice, stab and bite. Worsening spread of illness began to grow within him like tumors on every organ, bone, and muscle. As the diseased blood drenched his body, he felt it crawl into his veins, muscles, skin, and bones.

He could barely think as he slashed, ripped, and teared apart all that was in his way through the traitors, mutants, and demons. Bullets dented his armor with burns from las shots. A Plaguebearer with clever sliced open his chest plate and torso open to a bleeding gash from his shoulder to his stomach after Grey saw off the demon's legs and stomped its head, smashing it under his melted mucus-vomit-covered boots. The plagues were getting to him, each cut, shot, and the bite was another aching sore, burning muscle, itching crawling rash, puss-filled worts, and bone-chilling cold. He held his chainsword to crutch himself as he coughed into his hand, tasting his blood or his enemies. His time was coming, and he needed to move faster and hit as harder as he could muster on his enemies.

'Death surrounds me. Yet, in my head, I can still hear the songs of the emperor; I can still see his light. I can't give up; death is nothing to the giggle dog, to Mad Dog, but redemption, and to earn that privilege; I must stack all the corpses to make the mountain to bask in his light. The mutant, the heretic... The traitor, all will be my steps to his light... To my redemption.'

He said to his mind reminding him of all his sins, his crimes against the emperor, the battle of Cadia, his home, and those he failed. No more will he make failures; no more will he stand idly by and have those he once knew to be ashamed of him or disgusted with both hands gripping the chainsword and roaring out at the hordes that stood before him, ripping through demons, mutants, and traitors alike. Letting the teeth of his sword tear into his enemies, ripping out mists of blood and cutting off limbs and inners out of bodies till he made a pile of corpses where he stood a top of it all like a king of a hill as the hordes climbed and shot at him from every angle possible.

Till a shot of a bolter pierced his right thigh straight through his femur, shattering it to pieces and forcing him to collapse on the bloody bodies casings and ashes of the dead. Even with bionic spinal and reinforced metal bones, that kind of shot is something that can't be resisted and withstand by such a shot. He laid on corpses of filth and sickness with one hand on his chainswords handle and the other on the gaping hole in his thigh, growling and groaning in pain. No traitor guard or demon could have such accuracy to hit his thigh, let alone keep him alive till he saw a sight that brought concern for himself.

Hidden in ruins and allies of the town were twenty-four counted chaos astartes, all of which bared mutations and the marks of their dark god. He looked at their colors, seeing two different warbands he knew all too well, the servants of the Death Guard and the Iron Warriors, each armed with a bolter, plasma gun, heavy bolters, flamers, meltaguns, axes, swords, mauls, hammers, or claws. All these armored demigod doom warriors against a single lowly guardsman drenched in plagued blood mixed with his from shots, stabs, bites, gashes, and cuts. Armed with nothing but a laspistol, he unholstered and fired a maxed-charged shot at one of the chaos space marine's helmets repeatedly, missing the majority of his shots but with every shot hit, it slowly melted a hole. Revealing a glowing green eye of the fallen space marine before emptying his battery, leaving the barrow a bright orange heat.

“Fucking karkers...” He said in his attempt to pull the chainsword and hoist himself back to his staggering wobbly legs. Watching one of the fallen space marines approach him, welding a rusted Brown sword in his left gauntlet hand as his right was a grotesque mutated demonic claw as the fallen space marine slowly came closer towering over him. Yet Grey only kept his empty laspistols glowing barrel on the spaces marines helmet, barely standing and feeling his body weaken with every breath.

Celestia and Luna, aiding the equestrian soldiers, finally pushed through the enemy front lines and soon came to the sight of horror, bodies of ponies pinned onto omens, banners, shrines, or buildings. Each butchered worse than the last, with markings of symbols and scribbles carved onto their bodies, with many flogged, leaving skinless butchered bodies all around. Celestial walked with Luna over the dead bodies, with each hoof step feeling the slimy rotted blood, solid dirt, and filth of so many bodies.

It was impossible to imagine what would have happened here till the most horrifying sight came to view by both princesses and soldiers that witnessed it, many vomiting and some panicking to tears or near insanity. Even the princesses couldn't resist tearing up while looking at it. A mount of pony's cutie marks, all stitched to another like an unfinished growing quilt of all the ponies that have died, each one bared the symbol of a pony's special talent stretched out and hung like a trophy roughly cut off the pony's body.

An hourglass, a dumbbell, a rose, three smiling flowers, a feather, three cupcakes with three cakes, a silver spoon, three money bags, a diamond tiara, two crossed candy canes, a diamond ring, a stormcloud with a lighting bolt, a scroll wrapped in a Blue Ribbon, grapes and barriers, a turnip, a snail, scissors, a sun, three peaches, a green apple, an apple pie, three diamonds, three bonbon’s, seven grey bubbles, three lilies, three carrot tops, a red cross with red hearts around it, a screw, a medical box with a stethoscope in it, a heartbeat monitor, a sofa and a feather, two lotus flowers, a cat dog and bird, a robot, three tomatos, a shooting star, a cloud, three blue and white dragon flies, two flowers, a red hat with a card in it, a hard hat helmet, a pocket watch, two silver coins, five musical notes shaped into a star, violet treble clef and half of an eighth note.

Forty-six cutie marks skinned off the bodies of ponies, each other, bits of their coats and flesh stretched and sown to one another like trophies, displaying all the lives lost in acts of brutality with the sense of a hopelessness rescue ever coming for them. Both princesses gazed locked onto the display with other soldiers joining them. They could almost hear the screams and cries of each pony's cutie mark in their minds or that echoed around them; Luna felt an emotion that she felt long ago, the same emotion that got her to change and fall into darkness, with the echoing laughter of her voice, the voice of a nightmare. Celestia just stared blankly, shifting between rage and sorrow, with tears building up in her eyes and a snarl as her princess mask broke and both screamed out in their equestrian roars snapping all to their attention.

"We demand every one of these monsters heads. Kill them all… and leave none alive." They both roared out in unison before the clicking of weapons being loaded and cocked and the slowly crackling laughter of the monsters.

"Very funny xenos, that was exactly my order for all of you, welcome home I think one of them would say, before we flogged them of and cut their tongue out. You should've have see them, for some sun and moon princesses to save them, and bring out of here…." The cultists' commander said as they surrounded the two princesses and the guard, all with plasma guns, auto-guns, and flamers aimed at them, ready to add more to their trophy stand.

“That must be you two big ones right? I can’t wait to see how your meat tastes like, and how soft your coats must be be fore we rip it off your bodies and send you with the rest of them.”

He laughs with a twisted smile as both princesses turn with their eyes glowing white. In an instant, Luna teleported away with Celestia’s mane engulfing to literal flames before shooting a magical blast that shot right at the cultist commander and a hand full of cultist guards. Vaporizing their bodies and leaving only their legs standing and ash shadows of their remains with Luna teleporting behind the remaining cultists guard. One by one, she used her hooves bucking them to the ground, some even having Luna punching, or kicking through their bodies and tearing off limbs, leaving the guard to finish off with stabs and beheadings with their magic and Halberds.

“Your majesties, our scouts have reported the area were their are more within the town center but most of the paths have been dealt with.” The pegasi thunderstriker commander slowly approached the flaming Princess Celestia, her mane burning as bright as the sun burning the ground she stood on. The pegasi bowed in fear at the sight of her before Luna appeared behind him, making him jump in fear as she got splatters of blood on her coat and armor.

"Then we haven't a moment to lose. Soldiers, ready yourselves for battle and drive our spears into your enemy's throats! Leave none alive!" she roared in her cantorlot voice, with all the soldiers riled up with thoughts of vengeance and rage in their minds.

"Your majesty, my other report has come in, as it would appear the grand mage and earth pony knights general were found with the other captive within town square looked to preform a rebellion rescue of other captured and enslaved soldiers and ponies." He said as both looked down at him with pure rage that no pony had ever witnessed in their idol's eyes.

"I-In addition, we have also located the alien human soldier Grey on the opposite side of our position, surrounded by what we believe to be the leaders and their guard along with the elements of harmony apprehending the beast of chaos." Both princesses glared down at the commander, who shivered, standing at attention as both sisters looked at each other and nodded.

"You, along with lieutenant shining armor, will lead and aid the grand mage and general rescue of the captured ponies and bring them out of this horrid place," Luna ordered as the commander looked at them with concern, saluting.

"A-and what of you, your majesties surely you wouldn't go for that soldier?" he asked in a shaky tone, with Luna staring daggers at him before Celestia opened her wings and flapped them, lifting herself in the air with her sister following her.

“If Grey still fights, these monsters will go for him as he knows their weaknesses and ways of fighting; he may be the only hope he has for our victory.” She said before both princesses flew off as fast as they could carry, leaving their armies to obey their orders as the pegasi commander sighed.

“Alright, guards, listen up! We have our orders, and they are to head to the town center, rescue the captive ponies and other guards, and aid the grand mage and knights general in their rescue. I, along with lieutenant Shining Armor will be in charge of the operations, am I understood!” he toward out as all the guards stood attention in unison and saluted their hooves or wings at her in demand, replying with “sir yes sir.”

“Now then, thunderstrike, you are to keep your distance and remain in scouting formation and relay; knights and unicorns, you are to aid the knights by covering fire knights; we are to go offense and defense till the recovery of both leaders captive. We’ll have three teams A B, and C. I will lead A, Shining Armor will be with B, and the pegasi will be C on recon and keeping them damn bugs off us. Am I clear!?” He screamed out at the soldiers as they replay him in unison again.

"As the sky, sir!"

"Then let's move, move, move!" He said, flapping his wings and leading, splitting the forces heading towards the northern side of town. Shining Armor leads to the southern and the pegasi flying in a blink of an eye in the sky, watching out for the clouds of hive nurgle flies of rot or the large drones that fly around. Using the storm clouds to shoot lighting or strike in a quick hit repeatedly runs from different angles.

With the piles of dead amongst the corpses of ponies, far from the heart of Ponyville and the warp storm, Grey stood before Allomere, Champion of The Death Guard Favored Sons and Herald of Nurgle. Looking down at the human, barely able to stand, seeing his body shaken of weakness, aiming only a laspistol at Allomere's melted visor with the metal still burning hot, exposing his eye from his helmet. This human, no, this guardsman, a single mortal loyal dog of the corpse god, not only damaged Allomere's armor but exposed his bare flesh. All while trying to defend these xeno creatures from their destiny to become vessels for their growing legion behind him, the same xenos became slaughtered around him. They repealed back, slowly surrounded and pinned.

He wore the colors of the weak guard dogs of the loyalists, that disgusting khaki brown uniform with that dirty olive green armor that is only worth as much as paper when it comes to protection; in his right hand, held high above his head. A laspistol with its barrel still glowing hot orange, and in his other, he used to hold himself up as a crutch, was a chainsword he scavenged off some traitor guard hands and used to slaughter around him. His uniform armor and weapons were drenched in blood from countless bodies of massacred cultists and lesser demons. His hands and face were like this too, but on his face was an enlarged toothy smile with his cheeks pealed as if he was some crazed berserker of Khorne gone feral, even using his mouth to bite and tear apart its enemies in such a primitive manner.

Yet this mortal human. This guardsman stood before an immortal servant of chaos, a follower of the God of death and decay. His very herald and champion... He stood aiming nothing more than a flashlight at his face, even with injuries slowly draining his life and the little adrenaline he had left. This guardsman knows nothing of fear as Allomere looks into his only eyes. He saw nothing but burning malice and disgust from these guardsmen; he wasn't afraid; he knew his chances would kill him even if he ran or fell into corruption. Yet he still stood, only sparking Allomere's curiosity beyond all else as demons, armed cultists. Brothers of Iron Warriors and the Death Guard were focused on the xenos assault push, blasting and slaughtering them and the beast that brought them here, wiping the filthy loyalist from existence.

"Do you fear death, guardsman? Do fear the void? The unknown... The pain and torment the corpse God brings you?" He asked as Greg just stood with his laspistol out, looking at him, unable to hear the voice but making out the muffles in his head.

"Nurgle, the great grandfather will spare you such a fate and death... He will erase your death mark and release you from the cycle; all you must do is embrace him... And you will be gifted as his favored warrior."

His body was broken; Allomere could see that his right leg was bleeding from a bolt shot that pierced through, and his chest had a significant gash that cut through his armor and to his torsos skin, making a large gash that stretched from his chest down his stomach. With such injuries, he wouldn't make it this far, let alone keep himself from collapsing from blood loss or shock. Perhaps it was just the guardsmen's thought of an adrenaline rush mixed with the intensity of warfare and combat driving him to survive like an animal in the wild.

"You traitors are, all the same. Nothing more than enslaved by false gods willing to kill your own to gain nothing, but mutations of heresy... Disgusting beyond all else." Grey said to Allomere, coughing out blood.

Cultists quickly rushed to Grey with rusted blunt weapons and beat His weakened body picked him up by his arms and continued to kick, punch, and beat him as one with a used maul smashed the side of his head, popping out his right eye from its socket. One stabbed a spear into the human back, piercing through his lung and ribs and coming out from his chest, letting out a gargling cry of pain, and with a swift motion. Grey swung his chainsword, ripping the cultists in half, splitting limbs off their torsos from legs and arms, and they are decapitating their heads.

The blood gushed out, raining over the guardsman's body. He had a broken spear in his body, leaving it in as blood leaked from his wounds; he slowly stood up, using the chainsword as a crutch, and looked back at Allomere again. Watching as the dying guardsman barely stood, he weakly lifted and held out his chainsword, pointing at Allomere.

"Why do you still fight?" Allomere asked. "You will die with these xenos, with that beast, yet you still believe you could challenge me... You can barely stand, barely breathe... what makes your think you could best over me?"

Allomere said, looking down at Grey as if it were some mortal trying to crawl away from certain death to his chainsword, gripping its handle and using it as a crutch again to hold himself up again, gripping its handle as he coughed blood and wheeze, struggling to breathe.

"S-simple... because, i-it is my duty...as soldier, as... The guardsman."

Allomere only stared at him before walking down the corpse pile and over to Grey and wrapped his demonic claw around his small broken body before stabbing Grey's body. Piercing through his intestines and spine, bringing him close to Allomere's chest plate and holding him in the form of an embrace, and Spoke to him where a blooded hole in his one ear was forcing Grey to listen.

“You failed, you will be witness to their deaths... You will watch this world rot, you and with this world will die ”

His final words only sparked inside Grey, coughing blood and feeling his body wither and rot from the sword in his guts, using the last hits of his energy to look up at Allomeres eye and smile one last time as he gripped his two grenades and coughs out a gurgling giggle. He thought back to his life and his old friends and loved ones... His Mother, Father, Drill sergeant Jan doe, Alina and Aline, The Lord Castellan, Oscar, commander Leroy, and Vira Tsalie Valk... his beloved and... little Fury. A girl, let alone a child that couldn't even take a breath of her new life... they were gone, dead or forgotten. He only shed a tear and thanked the emperor for giving him the blessing of meeting them and having them be part of his small bleak life. Before he let them go in his mind and made hatred and sadistic rage of his blood lust take over, looking into the empty eyes of the Death Guards Champion.

“I f-fail-ed... I... d-die... B... But, you... Die w-with me!”

Grey, with his only free left hand, grabs both frag grenades and brings them up to his mouth to bite down on their pins, quickly pulling them off and lunching both their safety caps flying off before he jabs his hands into the gapping mouth on Allomeres torso. It bites down on his arm, tearing his hand from his shackle. Grey smiles, locking his eyes with the Death Guard Champion as he screams out before he explodes, sending Grey with shrapnel shooting out. Blowing off his jaw, sending the pike in his chest to vibrate, rupturing and collapsing his lung, and a sword through his stomach and spine to wedge in his body. He was missing his entire right arm, left hand, bolt hole in his leg, and now flying through the air onto the pile of corpses, traitors, demons, and mutants. All of the other chaos marines, demons, and traitor guard run after Grey's body, and the remains of Allomere finally lay dead with his entire torso blown open. The last sight of Grey's fading vision seeing a champion of chaos dead with only his arms, legs, and head left on the ground. Grey witnessed it all as if in slow motion leaving to his final thoughts.

'I will die here, on this world... I will die here, on Equestria.' his final thought said, releasing breath in a sigh as the light of life disappeared from his eyes, his body landing on a pile of corpses joining the dead.

Celestial and Luna flew through the skies, looking frantically over ruins and the dead, till they saw an opening in the town with Grey held on the sword of the giant armored monster leader, the largest and most mutated one. They couldn't even dive bomb to rescue him before both exploded in a huge explosion. They watch Grey's body fly off to a pile of corpses of the monsters he killed as more of the slaves and monsters are going over to him surrounding his body. Only for both princesses to dive over the bodies and smash all that was around him, Luna taking up his chainsword with her magic and begins to slash all the slaves, mutants and demons around, and Celestia holds his body, casting a shield around them. She held him tightly; his body was light, cold, and pale, withering to bones. Celestia tried to use her magic to mend his wounds, ripping out pieces of shrapnel, a broken pike. Then a large sword from his body, but to no avail; his wounds only continued to rot and bleed out no matter how much she tried. Tears flowed freely down her cheeks and onto his damaged armor.

She looked into his eye, seeing it was empty, still, and lifeless. She didn't know what to do as Luna's roars screamed out, followed by the roaring engine of the chainsword slashing at the hordes of rushing demons and mutants using her magic to teleport and block attacks. Shots of the guard aimed at Celestia and her shields, leaving only the chaos marines to watch and stand over the once Champion Allomere's and morn his corpse. Celestia only cried, broken by Grey's sacrifice to kill the leader of these chaos monsters, all die with him; she only roared out. Her shield burst into flames burning the ground around her, and those that got near before an explosion at her shield shattered from a Favored Son Death Guard armed with a plasma gun. The hordes of demons and slaves and traitor guards swarmed her.

Only to be thrown off of Grey's body into the ground, where she met the horrific smiles and kicks, punches, and blunt weapon beatings from slaves, then strung up by their claws and arms with a blade against her neck. Luna looked at her captively sister, distracted long enough for a traitor guard mauler to swing his maul at her face knocking her to the ground. A pack of guards started to kick and beat her the same and pin her to the ground with their hands and bodies as she struggled to break free. Both tried to use their magic to break free but to see it blocked by a plague sorcerer's magic holding his hand that was engulfed in a green flame blocking their magic. He walked to stand between both alicorns and the dead guardsman's body.

"...A Pitiful site to behold... Our brother champion of nurgle, herald and chosen to ascension for demon hood... Only to end up bested by a mortal to take his destiny away and die all for nothing... what an utterly pathetic failure." The sorcerer said, picking up the plague sword by its handle and gazed at it. A nurgling climbed up the armor of his legs up to take a sit on his shoulder plate and laugh, before the sorcerer stabbed the plagueswords blade into Grey's stomach again and leaving it to be wedged in the corpses of the Guardsman.

"Stop you monstrous beast!" Celestia screamed out. "You know noting of that warrior nor of his sacrifice beast, release us and will show you a true slow and painful death!" Luna followed, only to have both the sorcerer and guards laugh.

"This one... this mortal, thing. You believe him and his kind to be warriors? They are nothing but tools, born to die for nothing... all to join the fallen emperor as he is, as corpses."

"Silence!" Luna screams with tears trailing down her face as she has trouble holding her snarl, and the plague sorcerer only laughs at both princesses.

"Servants, brothers, and cousins of the powers... Witness the sight of xenos, caring for this mortal dog of the corpse his weak emperor... witness their shame, failure, and devotion to him." He laughs, using his magic to grab Grey's body into his hand. Holding him up by his head for all the traitor guards and slaves to see and laugh at the idea of a human, let alone a loyalist with a xeno.

"Xeno loves the guardsman, hah, pathetic!"

"And here I thought the Tyranids looked prettier, think I might take my chances with them!"

The shame of Celestia and Luna is brought to light and shown by the sounds of cultists and traitor guard laughter. Then the revving engine roars of chainswords, slicing their blades on other blades, and their laughter breaks both the princesses to weeping.

"Now these two must be punishmented for disturbing our work, send the white one to the culaba, and the blue one for the cultists to play with... after we flog this ones body, butcher and feed it to them!" The plague sorcerer said, dropping Grey's corpse in front of them. All watched as the cultist's hands ripped apart his armor and uniform, breaking into small fights amongst themselves, revealing his bare withered, rotting, scarred skin. Celestia and Luna were left to watch, screaming at the chaos forces to stop, cursing at them and begging but only to be replied to by laughter and beatings. Feeling the edges and points of blades trovers lightly on their coats and skins before Grey's legs were the first to get sawed off by chainswords, with knives cutting lines all over his body to peel off his skin.

Only to stop and look at the sounds of a significant crash of a giant metal pod falling into the opening from the sky. It was a bright yellow pod with a checkered board strip line that stretched all around it, with a symbol of a red heart over a teardrop, before opening slowly. Lowering five doorways to be greeted by a hail of bolt fire shooting at the cultists and astartes with the loud warcry.

"For Those We cherish, We Die In Glory!"

"It's the space marines, kill the-," A traitor guardsmen screamed before the top half of his body was blown off his legs by one of twelve giant bright yellow armored beings. Like the chaos marines that watch over them but are clean or unmutated beyond recognition and spoken with a voice of nobility and care. Their thunderous weapons roared and vibrated the air from shot after shot hitting every traitor guard and cultist, forcing the chaos space marine to push an assault rushing at them and firing back before another drop pod crashed into the ground. Then another and another with more of the same warriors surrounded them.

The slaves and traitor guard released both Celestia and Luna, being blown off their bodies or withdrawing from the area, heading to the town square. Both princesses watch in awe as they witness the space marines' power and weapons of equal strength and ruthless tactics. Both sisters crawled over to Grey's corpse, holding on to him and watching the death of the cultists slave, few of the chaos marines be brought down easily as they covered their ears from the roaring bolt fire by the Space Marines.

Once the area was clear, a decorated space marine in an older armor than the others with a red crimson cape approached the princesses a few feet away with a strange weapon that glowed blue and a beautifully crafted sword sheathed on his sides. It first looked at the Grey's naked dead corpse and then up at the two xenos. Luna slowly struggled to stand up, stretching out her beaten wings and body puffing herself up as she stood over Grey. Celestia held only Grey tightly around her wings and hooves, only to be caught off guard as the space marine knelt, still significant size, with its gentle hand extended out in the act of helping. It spoke in a metallic robotized voice.

"Worry not... xenos; we come not as your enemy, but to aid against the heretical threat of the warp storm and chaos. I am Captain Stenaeus Camail, Captain of the Lamenters chapter space marines and sons of Sanguinius, The Angel, as of today, we offer one hundred of our brothers, and eight hundred guardsmen. However, I only wish we had gotten here sooner for a fallen warrior." He said, looking down at Grey's corpse laying his gauntlet hand over his burnt eye, resting his large hand over his head, bowing as both princesses watched bow with him. Flying ships of Valkyrie transport ships hover over the area and roads of ponyville, with doors opening to drop ropes and numerous guardsmen in Greys uniform and armor repelling from them and scattering around with officers, commanders, and sergeants screaming orders and moving into the roads and allies of the town.

Celestia moved her hooves and wings around Grey's body, but she failed. She failed to help him with her promise to show the value of life and friendship could do, to show him peace and joy. Yet now she only stared at his body and couldn't help but weep. Luna, with her head pressed against his, couldn't hear the thoughts in his head. Only silence was heard that echoed in his mind; she could hear his chuckles and talks she had with him in her mind, all the stories of war, sharing of history and the dreams and slangs from his world or others, even of the little friends he had believed or thought dead. Even a vow he made in his memories. 'Luna my only wish is to die in a fight, not just any fight. "The Fight." One were I will die knowing I was redeemed and not a failure anymore were all will see me as a true soldier, hell maybe even a champion... one day.' His words only made her tears trail down her cheeks more, not at the loss of a friend but at the loss of a soldier who only ever wanted to be redeemed by his leader and his people.

With the only thought, she asked herself, but it was unanswered by the growing silence.

'Was he forgiven, was he redeemed... or did he die for nothing?'

Author's Notes:

Did he...? Was he finally redeemed from all that he has done, or will he forever be chained to the dark and climb all the bodies of the dead to be in the light of the emperor...

Or do you think he's not ready... not yet at least.

Now enjoy some shit art I made along with a testing new style

Cover image... I don't know but looks cool as shit in a way.

scraped cover image... really need a better name for this stuff

a teaser for the next chapter but no spoilers I have no Idea what I'm doing as I currently going fucking insane at this very moment.

can we get an F in chat for our fallen sociopathic friend of the broken dead world here

A final stand

This one is just some doodles in made for having some time thinking what to put into this chapter.

...oh your here, uhh I got nothing so here's something funny for you guys.

BALLZ

Nailed it

.
Oh, hi. todays paragraphs count is 134 with an estimate 9604 words... fuck me I did going for the longest chapter yet

This chapter took a long time not for bs reasons but because of
research on tactics of warhammer
cutie mark research detailing of all background ponies “IN PONYVILLE UP TO SEASON 2 EP 1 AND 2”
placement of scenes
fighting styles/ ways along with descriptions,
references to other things
edits, final edits and the re-edits for text to speech audio reading cause who the fuck reads anymore

anyway hope you enjoyed it and have a nice day

if I miss something please let me know in the comments thank you

...

I had fun making this chapter, 12 chapters... all to put discord back to fuckin stone and if it made you feel sad or angry.

It pleases me that you think and feels this way, it's a sign for me that I did good job, and you still get to feel like shit, so I win. You don't, and you can't do anything about it, so get fuck and enjoy this story till the final two chapters come, and next, a damn sequel of both weddings and crystal empire. With the tide tyranids and greenskin orkz are going to be part of... WHAT A DAY, WHAT A LOVELY DAY

Is this a fucked up thank you, yes. Ain't I a stinka haha

Cya in the last two chapter :)

Ch: 11 A Promised Fight

View Online

After the death of Sergeant Major Thorn “Mad Dog” Grey and the late arrival of Captain Stenaeus Camail, Chapter Captain of the adeptus astartes lamenters space marines chapter, with only one hundred of their brothers and eight hundred volunteer guardsmen forces combined to nine hundred loyalist, against five thousand seven hundred and forty-three slaves to chaos, with both The Iron Warriors of chaos undivided, The Favored Sons of The Death Guard, and their cultists slaves and traitor guardsmen, supporting the loyalist space marine and guardsmen were the xeno pony race of pegasi flying in aid with Valkyrie transport ships racing through the skies, taking down rot flies and plague drones, while earthponys knights with unicorns mages supported by the split two hundred guardsmen forces and only twenty-five platoons of lamenter space marines.

Both princess Celestia and Luna stayed with the lamenter's captain command squad and guardsmen battalion command officers and commanders, relying the orders through vox-coms and radios. Ordering positions, watching for friendly fire and casualties, and following the holy angel space Marines' orders and command on aiding the xenos in rescue and retreat, focusing on the heretical forces of chaos. Both princesses still grieving the loss of a soldier who sacrificed his own life to bring down a champion of chaos and one of its leaders, a soldier who fought for freedom yet died chained like a wild animal.

After the death of Champion Allomere, leaving only a mysterious plague sorcerer and Varth Brul, Captain of The Iron Warriors, to lead their black crusade and defense against the pitiful loyalist attack using the captive they had. Along with the plan of killing the cursed beast that brought them to this damned world.

“To think the cursed loyalist dogs would thin out their numbers and fight alongside the meat bags against our defenses, believing to succeed and eradicate us from this world is a mockery of us!” Earth screamed out, grabbing a plaguebearer’s head and smashing it against the ruins remains of a boutique in a fit of rage.

“Calm yourself, brother; we may have lost a champion... we still bare the upper hand, they thin their numbers out and through the demons dwindle, when still hold captives and will use them to our advantage...” The Plague sorcerer said.

"You may be of your champion's kin, but we are not brothers. I will take my legion and part ways from this world from your black crusade and far from your warband's pathetic followings for a God of worms." Varth announced, turning his back to the plague sorcerer who watched on to raise his hand and set Varth to combust in green flames of rot burning in his armor and watched him roar out in agony, falling onto his knees and lying as an empty shell of armor on the ground.

"Your kin do follow your primarchs will; sadly, it led to your own downfall." The nurgling sitting on his shoulder plate laughed as the plague sorcerer walked to the town center and held up his hand for all his brothers and the Iron Warriors to see.

“Kill them all, burn what you can burn, slaughter what can bleed; the enemy has brought us loyalist blood to this world so go, sons of the powers! Go and hunt your games!” He announced as all roared and split off. The demon, traitor guard, chaos marine, and possessed flooded the streets and allies, slaughtering the coming guardsmen and lamenters.

With firefights of hailing red beams or bullets flying through the air hitting human soldiers or missing entirely by guardsmen with the support from the small number of lamenters to provide shielding cover, fire, and ultimately failed to push through the waves of heretics and traitors alike. Screams of men and women echoed as Death Guard slaughtered them and Iron Warriors forced demons of decay and traitor guardsmen and cultists slaves.

Hello again, discord here breaking the fourth wall for the last time as the author looks within the codex of the death guard stratagem and role twenty individual six-sided dice and splitting the ten for the heretics and ten for the loyalists to enact a strategy and a contagion. And getting...

Five one's, a pair of two's, three three's, three four's, three five's, and four six's, counting the number of soldiers of both legions against guard and space marines with a plague sorcerer acting as warlord against space marine captain, give the author a second... The author flips through the pages of the eighth edition codex of the death guard and counts the numbers. With death guards, with the warlord trait is: "rotten constitution," reducing incoming damage by one, and with the strategy "veterans of the long war," increasing damage up one when fighting or shooting for all nurgle infantry units.

For both space marines and imperial guard, with help from both the eighth edition guard codex and month edition codex of space marines, giving the guardsmen heirloom weapons doctrine, increasing the range by six meters, and strategy fight to the death giving a short morale test to the guard to break less moral. For the lamenter's captain, the trait is "speed of the primarch" if the captain is within range of the enemy; they fight first and with strategy: "rapid fire" if any veteran or fire intercessors squads shoot twice.

Is he really following the rules and strategies... no because they don't make sense at all, and he only did it to piss off hardcore warhammer fans for his entertainment. Ahh, I see you typing in the comments already. Have a nice day, and see you later in the grand finally, humans.

Captain Stenaeus Camail, Along with his battle brother Lieutenant Masaccio with the thinned-out of imperial guard command strategist and commanders overseeing the battlements, were hesitant to see them fighting alongside xenos. Even a few of the lamenters grew hesitant at such creatures; they were small weak, four-legged alien creatures bearing few human features but were merely focused on the heretical threat in terms of traitor over heretic.

“My lord we have lost contact with Veteran Sergeant Drecarous squad and with squad one and three, damn it all, this cursed warp storm is playing with our com links!” An imperial Vox caster operator spoke out, holding the side of his Radio mic in hand, and looked to Lieutenant Masaccio for guidance.

“Have imperial squad unit two fifty-four, supported by one thirty-seven, tend to their last known locations if theirs reports goes unfound force them to withdrawl with the lines behind our brothers and have your Marauders bomb the a place to incineration.” Masaccio ordered, and the Vox caster relied on what other squads told him through the vox com chatter. He would end up joining with Chapter Captain Stenaeus attempting to speak with the xeno royal rulers they believed to be judging by their armor decor and size compared with the other xenos. They took the body of the dead penal guardsman away but not without resistance from the xeno, with wings and hooves wrapped around him from the larger white one and the darker blue standing over his body, puffing her size like a literal animal defending its kin.

It took a gruesome time to show the aliens that we meant no threat to them. They didn't understand our tongue, let alone we understood theirs, being only whines, neighs, whimpers, or complex to basic body language. It was an utter waste of time till brother malac, the fourth companies apothocarian, along with three Field Chirurgeons and guard medics, came to take his body away to perform their tasks. That, too, was near irritating for him as though the two xenos kept close to him. The dark blue one nearly forced brother Malac to shoot it if the white one hadn't intervened and calmed it down.

"Brother Captain, must we have xenos within our lines, let alone with our command? For all we know, they could be cooperating with the heretical forces. Their existence offends me, brother, practically more mutated abhuman that's far down the chain of mutation than anything." Masaccio was right; they were aliens, an unknown race with a strange tongue, let alone be it animals, and seeing them. They were possible beasts of chaos, only for Stenaeus to place his hand on his brother's chest plate, grabbing his full attention.

"Brother?" Stenaeus asked. "When we landed and exited the drop pod, tell me, what has the first thing you said besides forces of chaos, demons, and the slaves of the warp when you were with me? Stenaeus asked, with Masaccio looking at him, confused beyond all else; remember the xenos holding the penal guardsman corpses as if it were its kin, like a mother holding its infant over her bosom. She was shielding him as if he mattered.

"I saw what you witnessed, brother, the xenos cradling the penal guard's corpse; I'm sure if the guard were alive, he'd kill the xeno for such heretical actions." He said as Stenaeus watched the two xenos monitor the guardsman's corpse. Masaccio glanced over, watching for a moment returning to Stenaeus. "If there is a lesson to your meaning, then I am blind to it, brother captain."

Stenaeus only remained quiet, watching the xenos before letting go of Masaccio's chest plate. When he encountered these xenos they only were weeping in grief for the loss of his life; from what was estimated, he had sacrificed his body by detonating grenades inside of chaos champion, explaining the corpse, and died on impact or the shockwave of the explosion, they came. Grieving the body of an alien, entirely a different species from their own, and a soldier probably been on this world deserted, lost, for who knows how long exactly?

"These creatures possess intelligence, understanding, emotions, and possibly more on par with mortals or the guardsmen. Perhaps we, you as well as all of our brothers including I, would learn something from these xenos." Stenaeus lectured Masaccio as he joined in watching the xenos.

"Are you saying you want us to cooperate and engage with the xenos, brother!?" Masaccio asked, confused beyond all else at such a thought, yet not a word was said from his brother captain.

"No, brother I am not, If it is possible to revive that man's life and get information from him, then what I mean is we may not see may what is a canyon of mystery, but a merely a simple gap to leap over, and that man with theses xenos are the key to that leap." Stenaeus finished walking away to his command squad, and four more squads walked towards the center of town with two hundred guardsmen leaving Masaccio only to watch his chapter captain vanish from few. He looks towards the xenos, and the dead penal guardsman is put on a stretcher with a blanket covered over his body and medics loading him onto a Valkyrie transport ship. Something of what his Captain said sank into his mind and heart of the xenos and that penal guard, leaving a single question in his mind. Looking at the xenos crying as the Valkyrie flew back up to orbit, he walked back and joined the other imperial guard officers and commanders.

'Who is this guardsman, and how was he this important?'

The general of the earthpony knight, along with the unicorn grand mage, walks down the infected disease-ridden allies of ponyville, hiding from the demons of nurgle. With poxwalkers, hive clouds of rot flies, and the giant rotting armored Monsters seeing themselves to the town square, the smell of blood, rot, filth, and fire was present in the thick, toxic fog. In cages and groups out in the open were fillies, colts, stallions, and mares, all separated by gender and age till one of the giant rotting armored monsters with a staff in its hand and a cloak over its head spoke out.

"Kill them all, burn what you can burn, slaughter what can bleed; the enemy has brought us loyalist blood to this world so go, sons of the powers! Go and hunt your games!" This was the moment they needed to rescue the remaining citizens of ponyville. Seeing all the demons, armored monsters, and soldiers rush pouring into the streets, blasting their weapons in the air from excitement and chanting out in an unintelligible language, the sound of shooting and screams were heard in the distance. With that, they waited to see the forces of chaos were gone; both moved forward to a group of captured soldiers mixed with both groups of mares and stallions.

"When I get my hooves on that damn cooked hairless Monkey, ill make sure he's dead for good this time." The earth Pony knights general said, irritated by their fall in the warp storm by Grey.

"General Solar Marble, do not let your temper get the hold of you; we are in hostile territory, and we have our orders from the princesses." The grand mage said to him, keeping a lookout as they moved through ruins and burnt buildings to one of the cages of fillies.

"But you have to agree with me on this, Grand mage Sapphire Moonlight, if both princesses hadn't favored that barbaric beast, equestrian wouldn't have this happen, and we still would've had peace. I know we should've killed that beast, let alone put it in the old dungeons and let it rot and die." Solar continued his bickering before Sapphire silenced him with her hoof at the sounds of fifteen of the smaller soldiers walking back with looks and anger and annoyance.

"Watch over the captive, Meh meh meh meh. Uh, please; as if they aren't going anywhere, we chopped their horns, their wings fuck, and even some of their hooves off and killed so many of them. I bet running is the last thing in their tiny heads." A cultist said before sitting on a brown pony with a pink mane and tail; its eyes were gouged out from its sockets, and its intestines ripped out with all four hooves cut off.

"Yeah, well, good thing we got all this lovely new screaming to us to play with or even snack on. Come to think of it; I could go for a bite right now." A traitor guard said and looked at all the captured ponies with a red glow in his goggles. "But which one?"

"Oo, how about the small ones? They got the freshest meat on them and scream louder than the others." A cultist said to the others as they all agreed and walked over to the cages of fillies and colts. Trembling and huddling away, their eyes were red and puffed up from crying as the cultists and traitors looked in the cell to see which one to gut and sink their teeth into for a proper filling.

"That one, the yellow one with the red hair, I remember that one being a real screamer after we killed a big guy." A guard said, using his sword to point out a yellow coated with we'll a badly red-shaven mane filly, and she begged to cry as all the cultists and guards smiled, opening the age, and one began to crawl into the cage.

"Here, piggie piggie piggie, we ain't going to hurt ya... Not yet, at least." He chuckled at his joke and reached his hand to grab her hoof, only for the filly to bite on his finger, and he groaned out in pain.

"Sonavabitch! The little tart bite me!" The guard growled out, making the others laugh.

"Think that means she likes ya mate."

"Little pieces of meat!" The guard reached his hand to grab the filly by the neck and pull out, only to have two more fillies pulling her hind legs, an orange and purple-shaven mane, wingless pegasi. A white coat, pink and violet-shaven mane, hornless unicorn screaming and whining at the guard to let go as the others watch, amused at the resisting attempt.

"Oi the shits are trying to make themselves a three for one; think the commander would mind?"

"Can't we got to have only one as "provisions" or some shit he'd said, but he didn't say anythin about having some fun with them. Heheh," a cultist said, holding a blade up to his mouth and licking it, as it bared a mark of Slaanesh. He squats down, reaching in to grab the white for less unicorn.

Sapphire and Solar only watched in horror. They couldn't understand a word they spoke as if it were a demented form of the unintelligible tongue spoken by mad ponies. As Sapphairs's horn glowed out of rage, watching the filly named Applebloom be grabbed and strangled by her two friends, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Trying to pull her from the soldiers before solar placed his hoof on her shoulder and shook his head, stopping her; she realized that nothing could have been done to help. It would be utter madness to go against enemies with superior armor and wild tactics, turning her head to look away shamefully.

Only to be greeted with a distorted mass of flesh and metal and three eyes staring back at her forcing her to scream in horror, grabbing the attention of the traitor guard and Solar. Seeing a monster of mechanical spiked spider legs covered by a crimsoned stained robe with multiple metal arms, each with claws, blades, syringes, saws, and instruments of pain and torment. Used one of its tentacle claws to stab into his neck and hold him up in the air with Sapphire watching the Earthpony Knights General Solar Marble's uniform and body be sliced open by the loud screeching buzzsaw. Cutting his jaw and down his neck, chest, and stomach, pouring out his intestines.

Sapphire only backed away, tripping to fall on her flank and have her back be greeted by the fifteen traitor guards and cultists starting down at her before shooting her magic at one of them, blasting his through his head. Only to be kicked in the face dislocating her jaw and knocking her to the ground, where the guards and cultist grabbed her hooves; one grabbed her horn using the seated teeth on the back of his blade to see off her head's horn crudely.

One of the guards watches the metal flesh it's red eyes glowed as the saw continues to cut open the earthpony, using other tentacles with small surgery blades, claws, hooks, and drills, digging into the pony's body and butchering it from the inside out. A dark Mechanicum servant, rarely seen on battlefields, only being present on star ships and with the chaos marines or projects they tend to perform.

"Hey, dark mech... Will give you this one for that meat bag." The guard said, offering Sapphire as blood trailed down her head from where her horn was and is held by cultists looking at the guard offering the xeno for the dead one. The dark mechanicum only turned its head to face the guard and look down at the pinned xeno.

”Why make such an offer to guard the powers?” It said in a deep static voice, almost barely breathing could be heard through the statics of its vox com link speaking over its mouth.

“That one gets more meat on its bones to snack on; this one here is female, fresh, and clean. We trade test... thing for meat.” The guard said in a shaking force, knowing well to fear the dark mechanicus as a chaos space marine, looking down at Sapphire. Its cold dead stare scanned her body up and down, then at the butchered Solar, finally hovering the body over to the guard as its mechanical claws and tentacles stabbed through Sapphire’s hooves.

”Offer, accepted.” It said, scuttering its legs and dragging Sapphire as she watched the corpse of Solar Marble, once General of the Equestrian Earth pony knights of Celestia and Luna's army. Now butchered and feasted on by monsters like wild animals eating his body raw and ripping out his organs to stab them on pikes and roast them over fires of burning dead.

The dark Mechanicus tech priest dragged Sapphire into a tall large building with black stone walls and spiked metal walls lined with flesh and blood; the once town hall of ponyville was now a fortress of demons, traitors, and heretics, and the birth of chaos space marines. The doors open, and the dark tech priest drags the xeno, digging its hooves into the dirt into the house of pain and eternal torment with only the flogged corpses of the dead lying around it. The doors closed slowly behind them. With the walls hanging from the ceiling were female ponies, both mares and fillies, strung up with their bodies and stomachs enlarged, fatten, bloated, and widened to the size of the giant armored monsters.

Hi, author here, and uh... I guess trigger warnings not quite like the big ass disclaimer warnings. The shit, that might cause some “softies” and some problems from here till the next bloop... I promised you all a daemonculaba... So here comes the birth of one... If ya have feelings of gagging, sickness, headache, urge to vomit, maybe, tendencies, or sensitive to certain descriptions don't blame me.

I warned ya. - author bloop

Within the stomachs of the fatten ponies were bulges that moved. They stretched out their stomachs flesh, with more dark mechanicus monitoring the ponies cutting open the bloated bellies, which poured out blood and liquid slush. The giant body of a pale horrifying hairless bipedal creature coated in slime and blood, only for the dark tech priests to bow before it as its chest took the first breath. It roared out a howl like timberwolves. The ponies holding the giant creatures' mouths were gapped open with the jaw stretched beyond broken with significant-sized dark purple marks all over their mouths. Their bodies were stitched with stretched flesh to extend their stomachs and bellies with tubes of a yellow dirty thick flooded that connected to tanks mounted on the walls of sludge and gunt. Force-feeding them to it and more into their nostrils, Pumping air and IV tubes connected to tanks of blood flowed into their bodies, forcing them to leave to give birth to more of these monsters.

Sapphire thought she had seen it all, from her beginnings once a student within Cantorlot's magical, then studied the arts of magic within the military academy. Learning every magic capable of her level of mana and control of spells and being deployed in wars seeing hundreds to near thousands of dead in open fields. This house of pain, these monsters that kill innocent, eat them, use them to birth their soldiers, and even release the prison to hunt them again for game or use their bodies for their debauchery or horrific rituals for their dark idols.

It finally broke her to a whaling, screaming mad mare thrashing around as two dark tech priests standing by a stone altar with arms of surgery and tools ready themselves for a new brood mother, a now womb to birth soldiers of the iron warriors. Laying her flat out, they only began by sawing off all four of her hooves, cutting through muscle, veins, and bone, ignoring her screams. Dark priests held her head still with his cold blood-stained claws and, with a claw of its arms, pinched and pulled her tongue out as far as it was limited as a scalpel began to cut her tongue to silence her screams and burn the slice to prevent bleeding.

Then forcing her mouth open with a gag ring, a large thick tube was forced slowly down her throat; she gaged, coughed, and attempted to vomit, but two more tubes were forced into her nostrils and traveled down following the first one. The dark tech priests controlling the moment forced them to travel down her neck and into her lungs, controlling her breathing by pumping and sucking in the air from them.

The next step was seeing the other dark-tech priests Taking out scalpels, gently cutting lines on her coat and skin, connecting with different cuts. They dug their claws between the reductions they made and peeled off her coat and skin, taking their time from her hooves, body, and tail, peeling slowly and rolling her hide. Her screams now only muffed groans and moans, tears freely pouring down her eyes, cheeks, and face, and as she felt her skin slowly being pulled off and rolled up her body and stopped at her neck. With saws, they held her head down and cut through her ears, severing them off her head and a diamond shape around her horn, feeling it cut her skull with every gentle tug, twist, and pull, finally severing her horn from her skull and brain off her body. And all she did was watch with a blank stare, void of life, all her memories, all their experiences, all she's said felt witness and spoken of gone, with her hope in rescue.

They again used scalpels to cut lines around her eyes, lips, and nostrils and connected them with the cuts of her severed ears. Then they began to roll her coat and skin, again peeling it off her head and face leaving nothing but her muscle-exposed skinless body laid bare on the black stone, crimson blood-stained altar. Cultist slaves crawling on the floors slowly approached the alter taking her severed ears, broken horn, and rolled up coat and skin and crawled away, disappearing in the red fog that filled the dark building.

The final step is within her, with a saw that cut open her stomach, stretching it open, revealing all her organs as they rigged their cold claws underneath her intestines and stomach till they found her uterus. Gently pulling out of her body and resting it over her intestines with a thinner scalpel, they begin to cut a long line from the womb's walls to her cervix. She groaned out moans of pain as cultist slaves returned with roles of thick flesh, which the tech priests grabbed and cut into sheets like fabric lining her womb and skinless body stretching and stitching more sheets of flesh, some fresh, most aged to the leather touch of once they're kind or other ponies.

They continued to line the sheets of meat, extending them more after each finished stitching creating a thick grotesque wall of skin meat as thick as a tank's hull armor. Coming to the near end, the dark tech priests were missing something. They waited till the sounds of multiple boots stomping and a traitor guard accompanied by two chaos marines stood before the once Sapphire Moonlight, now dead. Here only remains were of an incomplete brood mother groaning and moaning in pain, feeling every single feeling on her deformed body.

The traitor guard began to remove his armor, undoing the straps of his helmet, shoulders, chest plate, thighs, knees, and shin guard. Both Iron warrior Chaos marines watch, standing by the sides of the incomplete brood mother.

“You have been chosen to rise from your time as a guardsmen slave and to ascend as holy servants to the dark gods themselves... Do you accept,” he said in a deep dark tone as they watched him drop his armor to the ground.

“I do.” he replied as he begins to remove his clothing from his gloves, shirts, belt, boots, pants, and undergarments as the chaos marine continues.

“The warp, the dark gods, Khorne, Nurgle, Tzeentch, and Slannesh, have chosen you to rise from the life of mortal man and to ascend to demigod knights of the adeptus astartes of chaos and the warp... Do you accept!”

The traitor guard, now stripped and fully naked, with both his armor and clothes, is on the metallic stone floor finish and stands before his ascension to being rebirth to the immortal warriors of chaos. “I do!”

The two Iron Warriors soon faced each other, then stepped aside to present the open womb of the pony and the dark tech priests standing by the waiting as he took a step forward and began climbing inside. Gripping the flesh walls of the deformed demented pony's womb and curling up into fetal positions leaving the dark tech priests to finish their work stitching the thick flesh walls entrapping the traitor guard within the stretched-out belly womb and stomach of the pony. Taking metal hooks piercing her muscle body and under her ribs and pelvis before they hoisted the body up in the air, making a living sack as they prepared the last step, taking a large syringe and pumps, stabbing the thick belly and pumping the womb. A mixed concoction of fluids in the womb flooded the tight-curled human and drowned him in it as bulges under the flesh pushed out, moved, and stretched with more moans and groans coming from the pony.

“And thus now, coming brother.” The Iron Warrior said as both placed their gauntlet hands on the belly, feeling the pushes and kicks off the human slowly mutating to become a chaos space marine. “We are waiting for your birth and to fight as one.” He finished as both dropped their hands and left with the dark-tech priests to join the other dark mechanicum in monitoring a new brood mother of a completed daemonculaba.

Daemonculaba of the book:
Dead Sky, Black Sun
An ultramarine novel by Graham McNeill

If you're reading this after reading “the birth of a culaba”, please tell me what you think. Did I match the same as the original if you read it or know about it? Was I less, or did I went to up and beyond? Leave comments, and both thanks and apologize for disturbing you in any way... Even mildly

If you are reading this after skipping my entire work I put in... You really are a Coward... But I can't blame you, that just means you were ready to face what is the grim dark future of the forty-second millennium.

After all theirs nothing but and only...war

The front lines battle was nothing that the ponies saw. Giant armored monsters fight each other with unimaginable speed, strength, and tactics, fire with the same weapon with thunderous roars that shatter and crack in the sky, blades glowing blue of power able to cut through their armor as if it were nothing.

The imperial guard shot beams of red light laser or trails of glowing fire or blue energy fireballs that exploded on impact. The horrifying weapons that breathe fire are more fearsome and hotter than dragons. Celestial and Luna, along with the remaining Equestria, join forces with the twenty-five lamenter battle brothers that dwindle one by one from one hundred to sixty-seven. The guardsmen die faster than they could shoot from having eight hundred in total cut down to only two hundred scattered on all sides. The loyalists were dying to rescue xenos, get out of the way, and eradicate the warp storm.

“Brother Masaccio how much farther till I reach the center of this village and the source of the warp storm?” Captain Stenaeus asked, through his vox comm link in his helmet while blocking the of a chaos marine with his power sword bouncing off their blade. Slicing the arms and chest of the chaos marine in a swift motion, taking out his plasma pistol, only firing one at a time to not overheat and give space from the horde of plaguebearers.

“It is only a few forty-five meters southwest of your position, brother, I have received word the brother Drecarouswill be joining you on the battle through the links-... Breakin-... Brother-...”

"Masaccio? Masaccio?!" Stenaeus repeated, only receiving static interference from the comm link with only twenty-five brothers in his command squad and counting eight-four guardsmen total this is too much for him or his chapter to bear. He sees all the guardsmen scavenge ammo equipment and any valuable information to gain off the traitor guard corpses or their own he sighs, knowing what must be done.

"Brothers of squad five take the guardsmen back to the rear lines and regroup with brother Lieutenant Masaccio." Stenaeus ordered out as the squad's sergeant approached him. "You ask us to run brother captain?"

"No, the guardsmen cannot continue further; our numbers are dwindling like fire on a heretic; we must pull them back to the rear lines and wait for reinforcements." He announced as all the guardsmen looked at him with concern and confusion.

“And how long must we wait, and... What of you, captain?” the sergeant asks. “We but have only four hours, four hours till our cousins arrive, my squad and I will continue forth and hold off the chaos forces.” He said, shocking both his brothers and the guard.

“My lord, I beg for my insolence, but there are thousands of the bastards, and you plan to take them all for four hours?!” Guardsmen spoke out as he turned to face them.

“Guardsmen, I do not ask you to return to the rear lines; I order you. You are what the imperium is and what we lamenters swore to the emperor and obey his will to defend humanity, to defend the imperium, to defend you... So I order you to wait for our reinforcements to come, and I, along with my brothers, only ask you this.” He said, holstering his power sword and plasma pistol to take off his helmet, revealing a strong, hardened, stern face with long, flowing blond hair that almost seemed to glow at the sight of it and a smile on Captain Stenaeus’s face.

"Hear our call, hear our call and our cry, as we protect not just you or our brothers, or the imperium or the emperor of man... But those we cherish, as we die in glory." He only finishes for the guardsmen to leave the area with the five lamenters.

"Come back to us, brother Captain... Come back to us once it's done." The sergeant said before they vanished from sight, leaving Stenaeus and twenty of his brothers in the front lines with distant bolt fire; last shots and explosions could be heard.

"Come, brothers, we have a storm to kill and those that need us," He ordered out, taking his plasma pistol and power sword in hand, holding the blade up in the air, and pointing at the storm. "For those we cherish!"

He cried out as his twenty brothers armed load their bolters, reading themselves and joining him on his warcry. "We die in glory!"

The battle was long for Stenaeus, and his twenty-brother command squad, slashing, shooting, and blasting through demons of nurgle. Finally reaching the town square, a small pack of traitors and demons apprehended them, but we fell quickly, and the town square was a mess till it was both hearts of the warp stone and horror the once town hall, now a fortress of pain. Status orders his brothers to secure the town square and pull back with the captive xenos as the warriors come and pull them away till a hail of bolts fire, las shots, plasma, flamer, and melta shots open around them. A trap for the lamenter's chapter captain as they slaughter the xenos trying to run using their size and armor to blood all coming attacks as the twenty brother command squad dropped one by one to now five.

He Stenaeus watched all the light of life escape his brother's eyes as they drew their final breath and felt something that he tried to suppress, an itch crawling under his skinny of the plague God. Still, something else, his eyes began to grow watery of crimson tears, his vision blacked and redded of blood, the thirst in his mouth, and his remaining brothers felt it in their fight, soon visions of a sight they thought would be impossibly haunted their eyes as if it were a flash. It was the siege of holy terra where there stood the arch-traitor himself standing tall and high over a corpse of golden shining light, the angel. The chapter primarch of the blood angels and all successor chapters, his father, Sanguinius, dead on the ground under the feet of the fallen primach once favored brother by all now the vicious Warmaster, Horus.

It came the drowning feeling, the hatred, the sorrow, the unquestionable shirts for blood overlapping Stenaeus's heart and body and gene-seed feeling the mutation crawling through his body as dark and twisted thoughts filled his mind. 'Horus, Blood, kill, consume, Hatred!' His fair soft skin, hair, and stern face harden to the beginning of cold, pale wrath. The mutation of any brother under the blood angels banner suffers this mutation virus only gives one name that many feared of both traitors and loyalists that dared to speak out its name. The Black Rage.

“HORUS!”

Stenaeus and his five battle scream out, all ripping off their helmets from their heads and answering the call to the carnage. Every bolt shot hit on, with complete full auto bolter laying out their entire clip into the traitors, demons, slaves, and chaos space marine. They were no longer the five last standing brothers of the chapters command squad of the Lamenters of the fourth company. But only dead monsters with only death in mind as they were only rebranded unto the death companies banner consuming the blood of the dead like barbaric vampires with each brother killing from twenty to a hundred. Before they finally fell, it was only Stenaeus snarling like a wild animal feasting on the corpse of a chaos marine. Masaccio watched in horror. Watching the once honorable chapter captain Stenaeus drinking puddles and pools of blood from both his brothers and the followers of chaos.

"C-Captain...?"

He stared into the eyes of his chapter captain; they were blank, void of his pupils as his air was nothing but white with tears of blood trailing down his cheeks and mouth with two large fangs purported from his teeth. He snarled before charging at Masaccio at a full sprint. Masaccio quickly drew a bolt pistol and shot a single shot into the skull of his chapter captain, shooting into his brain and blowing a large hole at the back of Stenaeus's head. Forced him to fall over before Masaccio's feet, still frozen in shock at the actions he not only committed but witnessed with both of his hearts pounding in his chest and his body shivering before dropping the bolt pistol to the ground over his dead brother's body and falls on to his knee w. Wrapping his arms around to hold and cradle Stenaeus's body and screamed a cry of pain, sorrow, and anger.

"C-C-Captain... Stenaeus...? Captain Stenaeus!"

Brother Lieutenant Masaccio tried to gain contact through the comlink with the other imperial guard operators, but to no avail as the warp storm only great more till a comlink through from the lamenters strike cruiser in low orbit broke through and established contact.

"Chapter Captain, lieutenants, any brothers hearing us of the "Aether" astartes strike cruiser!"

"This is brother Lieutenant Masaccio speaking; what news of our reinforcements, brother?" He asked in slight desperation for an hour of static and comlink silence.

"A message from both cousins of the Salamanders, imperial knight house of Bosnia, imperial guard regiments. Shall I relay the message?" The battle brother asked Masaccio as he opens the comlink to all and listened. "Speak it." He ordered his reply.

“Guardsmen of the imperium and brothers of the lamenters, Look to the sky brothers, see the light of the imperium finest, see the light of his grace that shine all the way from holy terra’s star. This is the light of the imperium of man; this is the light of his sword and hammer as we are his shield, the light of the Emperor of Man!” The battle brother said as both guardsmen and space marines could hear the open com gazed up at the sky, and saw green burning metal drop pods. Thunderhawk and Valkyrie transport, Marauder bombers, and Vulture gunships, all with the marks of the Ultramar crest and the crest of Elysia.

The sight of thousands upon thousands of guardsmen frees falling skydiving through the air before slowing down and hovering down by Grav-Chute on their backs. The Elysian drop troopers glided down from the skies, landing on the town's roofs and ground, laying cover fire for Valkyrie transport of both more soldiers of Elysia and the Ultramar Auxilia. Their doors opened to blue and black armored legionary officers armed with power Shields and spears. The black legionary soldier in black armor gathered and fired a hail of battery lines at the traitor guard, demons, mutants, and slaves. Masaccio watched in awe and contentment as their imperial guard reinforcements came but were more focused on the sight of one Thunderhawk carried before dropping it as it came burning down like a meteor along with the drop pods that burned with the black dragon's head for a symbol.

The icon symbol of the Salamanders crashing deep behind enemy lines and the blazing meteor crashing to the ground in a hail of blinding smoke before the sounds of a war horn were blasted. Scaring every pony that was present and witnessed the sight of a giant metal machine with an arm of a six-barreled hellflamer attachment to a Gatling cannon on its right arm. On its left arm was a reaper chainsword, topped with a stormspear rocket pod on the roof of its hull and a melta side cannon with the blue, yellow, and silver colors of Bosnia; its warhorn finished roaring out. It spoke in a mechanical male voice, looking down at the traitor guardsmen and heretic space marines.

"The house of Bosnia has been called to this world, as now this is my hunt, and all who goes against the emperor's light is my prey." He finished as his targeting systems locked onto eighteen targets and fired its hail of rockets. The revving sounds of the Gatling gun turned up and opened to an excessive storm of bolt fire ripping through their bodies to turn to fill them with holes and missing limbs. The chaos space marine held the traitor guard's lines, and cultist slave fell scrambling, meshed with the chaos marine behind him. They were incinerated in clouds of blazing promethium flame by space marine of green armor and fire burning their armor like holy living burning warriors only a forge master would command.

With the guardsmen salamanders and imperial knight, it is game enough to hold and push back the chaotic forces and create an opening to evacuate the xeno ponies out and away to safer ground. Celestia, Luna, and their soldiers watch in at the sight of man and the imperium, both princesses guiding ponies out of ponyville as far as they can take them. Using the remainder of their magic to shield off flying debris and stray shots as the war come to its near end with the loyalists winning and Equestria's rescue.

He saw five of his brothers and eighty-four guardsmen walking back to their open command area as he approached the sergeant of his brothers. "Where is brother captain Stenaeus, brother Sergeant?"

The sergeant only shook his head and looked to the ground, setting a hard, heavy mood over Masaccio's heart and mind before he looked in their direction and ran at full sprint. Stomping the ground following the path of carnage, the five brothers and sergeant watched, surprised, and looked at a female sergeant guardsman.

"Remain here and await further commands." He orders a quick "Yes my lord!" from a female as they watch all five brothers run after their young lieutenant brother reloading their bolters, reading for anything.

Within Equestrias orbit, an Inquisitorial Strike Cruiser-class vessel flies out of a warp gate and to the sight of two astartes strike cruisers in low orbit of a planet, two Vanguard Vessels, and several imperial guard cruisers at sight. All baring insignias of the cursed successor's chapter of the blood angels, Salamanders, the guard of Ultramar Auxilia of Ultramarand Elysian dropped troopers of Elysia all orbiting a planet with a warp storm swirling over it.

"By the emperor, Arch-egos is this the known location of this penal guardsman, or have you sent us to a battle zone?!" The lady inquisitor said, looking to the Arch-megos tech priests.

"My lady, the tracker on his explosive collar is active and reads that the guardsmen are aboard the strike cruiser ship the astartes strike cruise named "Aether" with his life signs ceased indicating his death."

“None sense, send word to the hanger, have them already my transport ship with the tempestuous scions guard, my personal psyker and the sisters of battle of the order of the Ebon Chalice to be ready along with their hospitallers of Eternal Candle for aid, if this guardsman thinks death will free him from my judgment, then he is solely mistaken.”

Author's Notes:

News

If your reading this then got some real bad news...

I honestly hate to be the bring of bad shit and all, but due to some technical difficulties and... Uh, me not really getting into much contact with the audio reader along with their busy schedule edits and other projects... I'm not sure if this stories audio reading will ever happen or be finished

IT'S NOT THEIR FAULT! ITS MINE!

I failed for keeping contact and... well lack care... I guess.

I'm serious about this, ain't pulling any bullshit or sikes, and before you ask. No I haven't been in contact since chapter three, just been busy with either work, drawing art and finishing the chapters for this story.

But I would like to give a probably last thanks to them for reading such a story and I can understand why audio reading warhammer stories would be beyond near difficult,

The editing
The voiceacting
The Music/sound effects /background effects
And worse of all, time

If you have listen you canhand listen here:

The Guardsman Audio Read

Go and support them on their also for reaching 600 subs milestoneon their channel congrats is in order. Not sure if they're or ever will be reading this farby if they are, thanks for giving this story a boost in popularity even if it was short coming. Not sure if anyone still listened to it, I do, even though its only the first three chapters still love them with all to my heart and always listened to it myself.

I'm not sad or mad... Just disappointed in myself, really.

But yeah it is what it is and a lack communication on my end, so don't go hating them or cause a big the scene for them and shit, and if you do... Fuck you, just yeah fuck you if you do that.

Just blame me, and ill allow you to say “FUCK YOU DOC!” just this once... I deserve it at the very least.

I’ll fix and make proper edits later for this chapter make it sound better if you play it in text to speech just need a moment is all and maybe a can or two.

This is it... The second to last chapter after this one... After this no more war, death blood and gore, a coming squeal definitely, more pare to the show yup, no war nope only comedy, a bit slice of life-ish, but it will follow up to wedding bell and crystal empire, so yeah... We had our fill of war, death, and chaos, and no time to wash it down with some laughs, romance, lots of memes, and possibly sex... Lots of sex. I got the ok from the inquisition

I had fun homestly and all I want to say is thanks for just reading seriously thank you for sharing feedback, silly questions, comments, or anything really ... This is it... Huh, I hate, I really do, yet some things got to end just like Grey... Dead LOL, LMAO.

But for now and possible that last time I might say this.

Cya, in the last chapter, friend and Thanks for understanding and I guess peace ✌️ Till the last chapter.

When half life 3 comes out. 👌

Get Gnomed

Ch: 12 For Redemption

View Online

It was a dark world, flat, dirt and rock huts back on the moon, just like her imprisonment; there were no stars above the flat dark world, only the endless void that stretched. With the silence with it, but it wasn't the moon. Still, a cage meant for one being that thought to be lost, one that fear lingers off of a pony with a coat darker than the void, a mane that shined and glowed a smokey blue hair, and slit eyes that glowed a teal. However, this mare walked, her coat held damage as if she was in a great battle with bruises and scrapes with damaged light blue armor. Yet this mare only walked the dark flat world for who knows how long with only anger and disgust filling in her body, mind, and heart.

Within the dark world, she stopped for the first time. She saw a faint light; it revealed the once dark rock dirt ground to a light grey color and a figure, not a body, perhaps the harlot that put her in this flat darkness deep within the void between life and death, a prison of limbo and now leaving her here alone. Yet the dark pony couldn't be slightly relieved at the sight of another body; it's been far too long since she's been able to rule over someone, let alone talk with someone; she contained herself and made her way to the light and the body.

After a few minutes of walking, she stopped and saw the body in full view; it wasn't a pony but a body of a different creature, one that she couldn't believe that they were here, let alone dead. The beast was beyond damaged; its body bared burns, missing limbs, cuts to stab wounds, shots, and a large two sizable holes on its body, yet somehow it was clinging, clinging to life. She could hear it wheeze at every breath taken; the sight of it was sickening to look at, yet surprisingly admirable, a creature that clings to its life as if it has work done, work that needed was remaining.

She only opened her large dark black wings out and gently touched the creature's head with it, using her magic to see what horrors and nightmares this creature was suffering to release so she may see how to bend this creature to her command. Looking into the creature's memories and nightmares and chuckles as she sees this creature's life only growing to maniacal laughter.

"Well, now you'd make for an excellent pawn for my coming return."

Only to feel the pain of her mane being pulled on, forcing her to back away from the creature and feel her face grabbed from behind; she quickly turned it to meet with a monster. A beast of a pure horrific sight, its claws were nothing but bone, views, and muscle as if its own body was burnt when it was alive; it roared at her face with its breath revealing a heavy musk of ash and blood. She through the beast off her, seeing it in a soldier's uniform and armor of strange color as it stood on two legs hunched down and laughed; seeing its muscles and bones move made her disgusted by the existence of this monster.

"That's ones mine... ya want it, then kill me for it kark."

•

The darkness was all that surrounded him; he didn't have legs, an arm or a hand, or even a jaw, feeling his body damaged but not the pain. His time came for him, yet he felt like it was too soon, but it didn't matter. He knew where he was, what had happened, and how he came here. The only thing he could have wished for was it to be painless, but yet he guessed everything must be hard on a penal soldier after all they... He was expendable after all, all because of those damn shackles, that demon that cursed him with the mark branded on his nape... No, he remained himself about a lesson from a captain, well, his father long ago that taught him.

'To blame to another is to make an excuse for your own faults, I along with every guardsmen, do not dare make excuses let alone take them. It was either your actions and responsibility, or fault, if it wasn't, then prove it wasn't soldier no soldier or son of will make excuses.'

Then the last thing was a punch to his face and another from that demon before the memory faded; it was his fault he got the shackles, his fault he earned the mark of failure, and his fault for staining his kin and bloodline with such a burden.

A True-born, failure.

His body felt light, laying on dirt and rock, and only black darkness stretched around him as if he were on a spacewalk; it was cold against his skin. Death was here, an old friend of his that teased him about his fall, and it wasn't alone; all he could ever do was close his eye and pray, lay on nothing, and give up finally.

Where the darkness of the afterlife is all that awaits him now, he could only pray he finds more peace here, being in the emperor's paradise heaven, than what he saw in that world.

Then he awakened to see the face of a dead soldier feeling his mouth pressed against his with his nose covered before raising and seeing both of his hands clasping over each other as he pressed down on the soldier's chest in a steady beat. Was this... A dream?

"Come, come private, wake the fuck up, ya kark little shit!" He shouted, pressing his mouth over his again, blowing air into his mouth.

"Ah, kark this!" she said, punching the soldier's chest, forcing the eyes of the soldier to snap open and hear him coughing heavily before flipping to his side and vomiting on the mud ground, and Grey only laughed at him.

"What? Can't handle the taste of ram charge and promethium to wake ya ass up can ya Oscar."

"Sergeant, Why do I feel fuzzy, and you taste like how tank fuel smells?" He said in a groggy tone spitting out the taste of vomit and greys breath from his mouth and wiping it clean with his sleeves.

"And why do ya taste like ya sister?" Grey said, licking the insides of his mouth, making Oscar glare at him, confused and angry at that question, before vomiting again and Grey laughing once more. He always knew to befriend that kid would be a benefit, yet now saving them, he kicked himself there. Before long, he shifted to a bunker base surrounded by other white shield guardsmen, steel legionaries, and kriegsmen shouting and cheering. He felt blood pour from his nose and mouth as kriegsmen stood before him, their fists bloodied and standing in a hand-to-hand combat stance.

"Come on Serg! Show these damn Kreig-freaks how a Cadian fights!" A steel legionary said, lifting Grey before he sprinted, tackled the kreigsmen to the ground, and laid out punches onto the kreigsmen mask, repeating his right and left hooks. He pinned their body to the groundbreaking, making the crowd of guardsmen cheer on till some white shields pulled him away from the beaten kreigsmen and handed him an engraved kreigsmen shovel as his prize with grey roaring in victory "Cadia!" over and over.

He remembered those blood brawls he made with other guardsmen making it into a sports game in the guard, usually fighting for rations and air weapons. Still, he also remembered how he stopped joining them after he got his ass beaten by a Catachen devil with a bionic arm after wanting this knife, the worse mistake of his life.

Then again, it changed but to a different sight; he was with a woman; though he couldn't see her face or remember her name, he felt her body, and... kicking against his hand, he looked down to see his hand was rubbing her belly. She was pregnant, but with who, and why was he here, unless?

"Do you feel that? She kicking; I think she would make a fine captain like you and maybe kick both of our asses. What do you think?" The women said it wasn't any women. It was his beloved; how could he have forgotten her? The touch of her smooth, soft skin and the joy of fighting alongside her were all gone. Was it the years of war, drug injecting drink, or... Cannibalism, no, it wasn't. It was all him, his fault.

He looked and saw a soldier standing in front of him; his back was turned towards him, yet he had the same gear as He did. Olive Green kasrkin armor, that Khaki tan uniform, and backpack power generator for a hell gun, but its cables were broken as if cut off from the gun.

“Heh, so this is how it ends for us, huh? This is how the once Thorn Cain Grey, true-failure son of bitch, dies. Pure and utter karken shit.”

The soldier spoke, his voice echoed around him, and the name he used made Grey feel something he thought he had forgotten as the soldier continued.

“Missing an ear, an eye, an arm and hand, both legs, lots of blood, your own skin, ya spine and bones, ya ribs, stomach and guts, and ya jaw... What a karken piece of fuckin work you became. And still, breathe too.” He said as then a voice came feminine voice that spoke as if it were the darkness around both of them; the soldier looked off into the distance.

"And here I thought it was dead, yet you proven me wrong, he would make a great pawn for my plans wouldn't you say?" she asked the soldier as he only chuckled.

"If it were up to me and I ran that shit show, I would've put some metal into my mouth and pulled the god damn trigger I don't fight for xenos."

The soldier said crudely to her as Grey lay there and watched the soldier talk with whatever xeno he spoke with. He was disappointed to be here, closing his eye to let death take him before getting punched in the face forcing his eye to snap open and forced to look at the soldier's face. It was untreated burnt scars showing his muscles, veins, and skull teeth and the bare eyeballs in his sockets as he used his burnt skeletal hands to hold Grey's head and look into his eye.

"Did I fucking say you can look away or sleep, kark?! Cause I sure as hell don't remember saying so ya bastard son of a bitch!" The soldier gripped his face and punched him again, flipping Grey to lie on his chest, feeling the dirt on his body before the soldier planted his bloodied boot on Grey's head, twisting and pushing down on him.

"Why do I even bother?" he said as the female xenos voice spoke again.

"My, to think such a soldier would give up; I remember in my times when my subjects would stand back up and still have enough before they're deaths, this one... Is just a pitiful sight to behold."

"He's a failure grandma and always will be; look at him, a living weapon helped by chains, a boom collar around ya neck, and a mark on ya skin t separate him from everyone! Fucking hell, that didn't stop us from disobeying officers or even kill them for the fun of if!"

Grey knew who this soldier was. His voice was irritating to hear, let alone the beating he was getting from him, every punch to his face, stomps on his head and broken spine, and kicks against his broken body and face. It was all enough to piss him off. This freak that reminds him of himself, all the faces he failed, all the people he let die or killed, all of his sins and crimes be shown to him...and it was working. This soldier was the only one that ever knew and called Grey by that name, that cursed name, for it was the same one that came to haunt his mind when he got the shackles and mark. Fucking Mad Dog, the Kark of fuckers. But he didn't know the female xeno, but he didn't give a damn at this point.

"Hm, well fuck, little ol' Cain might really kick it here this time, but ya call that a fight?! We've been through all types of hell and fought worse and worse, and here you are telling me you draw it here of all places. Like hell you are!" He said, grabbing his shoulders, flipping Grey up on his face, and feeling nothing but kicks to his sides and body. Grey only felt the heat of anger in his body; it was growing, and so was his impatience for death to release him and kill him.

"Deaths isn't and will not be coming, your hope for freedom is long dead as you are, believe me when I say this Thorn Cain Grey." The female xeno voice said as Grey looked to see armored hooves and a black coat, slowly looking up to see two large slit teal colored eyes staring right at him with a large sharp toothy smile. "We've been lock here for a long passing."

"And I'm going to enjoy slowly beating ya dead." Mad Dog said, stomping down his boot on Grey's broken spine; Grey watched the xeno with a sadistic smile as Mad Dog beat Greys, making him feel every bit of pain in his body.

At this moment, Grey couldn't take it anymore, of all the people that beat him, cursed him, and just wanted to kill him; Mad Dog, the criminal, and sinner of his mind, talking to Grey, reminding him of his failures and those he failed, his loved ones, friends end the holy emperor... He failed them, but he wasn't done; he needed more bodies, all of them, all their corpses, to climb to his redemption to the emperor's light and to be free and die in the fight. But just any barfight, fist fight or duel or battle he goes in, THE fight, the fight he promised to go to, the one where Grey is finally free and knows when it's the one when death was there with him, he made that promise.

“toap... calen... meh... dat!” Grey finally said, with a gurgling growl, and tried to move; his body felt heavier than usual as if a tank was pressing on him or he was restrained by something. Mad Dog only laughed at his attempts and kicked him in his stomach.

"And what are you going to karken do about it, huh? Come on Cain! What would a failure do without a body or even a karken jaw do besides lay their and just fucking die!?"

Grey felt a snap in his heart before roaring out as he struggled to get up; he looked at Mad Dog laughing at him, trying to get up, moving his stumped left arm to flip himself onto his back before he felt his hands and legs. Then his right eyes vision came back to him. Still, as a tainted red color, standing up in a staggering like a drunken mess with Mad Dog kicking his stomach, forcing him to fall onto his knees and but pushes himself up to his feet slowly. He staggered over to Mad Dog, watching with a horrific smile, wrapping his hands around his neck and clutching his windpipe, crushing it in his fingers and palms. He couldn't feel it. He felt the gripping and pressure on his hand but not the touch.

Grey slowly strangled before his fingers locked around Mad Dog's spine, followed by a loud crack and his head limp leaning to the side, but he still heard his laughter as he held the broken, floppy neck.

"Heh, attaboy... This is how we did it, right? From the start of it all. I raised you well to being what they wanted you to be... You and I will always and forever be remembered as... Their monster."

Mad Dog only laughed harder at Grey, letting out a vicious feral scream grabbing his jaw and his skull, and pulling them apart. Feeling his jaw's tendons snap and tearing muscles, losing and pulling it more till finally. It snaps off his head, and blood squirts onto his face. He sees the xeno that stares, watching him with her smile still held before, and laughs. She stretches out her wings and stands on her hind hooves before slamming her front hooves to the ground as the darkness of the afterlife that once surrounded him vanished into a bright white room, white almost blinding his eye.

"A perfect monster as my pawn, you'll do well little Cain." the xeno said as her voice faded away in his mind.

He held his hand over his face to block the light and let his eyes adjust slowly, revealing an overview lamp that hung off a mirror that he was standing before, and came horrified by the sight of himself. He only prayed it was a dream.

The mirror should see himself. Grey's right ear and eye were replaced by a bionics vox com microphone connected to a circular scanner attached to the socket of his skull and brain. Seeing calculations, X-rays of his body, statistics, brain activity, and heartbeat displayed as a monitor all obscured his tainted red vision and left an ominous red glow. All while connected to his jaw as it was metallic, with metal cable links and hydraulics. As he slowly moved it open and closed, seeing a blessed sight that the sides of his mouth were till flesh and blood and down his throat. He felt the links of fake artificial muscle tendons gripping his metallic spine.

His face looked more mechanicus than man's till he saw the rest of his body looking down at himself; his right arm was all bionic, even past his shoulders, as he gently moved his flesh to feel the pull on the metal. His left hand was the same up to his elbow; his chest bared a new skeleton place meant but upgraded.

It felt heavier, as if an orgyn were sitting on his body, yet seeing how his body didn't collapse, it would only mean he'd gotten an upgraded reinforced skeleton and bone replacement. Adding new scars on his body with his stomach was lined with stitchings and stables that held his flesh closed, with a mesh of false skin nerves and muscle over where a Tyranid ripper attempted to buro in his body.

He slowly moved his left hand's bionic thumb under his undergarments and pulled to reveal his pride flamer; thank the emperor; it was still there.

Looking at the remains of his legs, both knees down to his feet were nothing but more of the metallic cable links muscle and tendons with hydraulics bones and smooth plating over them like his arms and neck; there he was, false metallic arms, hands, legs, bones, a right eye, and ear. A metal-living mortal human man, till the sight of a thick red liquid of blood and the metallic coppery smell of it filled the room he was in.

Turning his back to be greeted with the sight of a blood bath, four doctors, six nurses, four guardsmen, and two holy sisters of battle of the adepta sororitas holy hospitaller Eternal Candle of the order of the Ebon Chalice. He noticed their black and white armor and red crimson robes of holy sisters that were daughters to the emperor at the rumor of their saint brought to the emperor's throne room to witness his grace. All dead with blood drenching his bionic hands, mouth, and legs; the same taste as the smell lingered on his tongue and mouth.

He only laughed; he laughed the laughter of a broken mind, chilling laughter at the sight of their bodies, broken jaws, broken necks, or their heads smashed against the walls and floors of the med station with pools of blood and metallic dent prints of fists and foot stomps that were in these players of blood bones and brains. With silence and droplets of blood, it vanished at the sounds of broken laughter as he turned to face the mirror before curling his metal hand and punching the glass, shattering the mirror from the sight of his face.

His laughter began to slow to an off-putting chuckle when the sounds of weapons clicking, loading new rounds, or energetic weapons charging up behind him. He only turned his head to have his left burnt eye greeted with a plasma pistol-vented barrel to his sight, followed by an armor of black armor even darker than the void of space and a skull death gas mask with a notable. I was on its center front, followed by red hair, a tired back, and a feminine figure as he stared into the dark goggles of the inquisitor's eyes. Then she spoke in a clear feminine high gothic accent.

"Kasrkin Sergeant Major Thorn Cain Grey, true-born son of Cadia Prime and of Captain Captain Grarn Cain Grey and Captain Suki van Abel Nova, brother to Viper Abel Grey." She announced as Grey only listened and looked at her; he wasn't afraid but remembered how they imprisoned him and gave him his penal sentence turning him into what he is now. He could quickly kill her and die by the squads of tempestuous scions and holy sisters of battle behind her, looking at him through their visors and helmets with disgust and malice. Aiming bolters, hellguns, and flamers. It only made him smile as the lady inquisitor lord continued.

"Criminal, Sinner to the God Emperor of Mankind meant to die on the 13th black crusade of Cadia only to desert from the battlefield front lines and onto... This... xeno world and conspire with such aliens yet you still fight against heretical forces of chaos with your body, mind, and soul tainted."

She finished her boring long monologuing all Inquisitional members say, acting on behave of the God Emperor's voice as if she was his voice. All eyes were on his back; he knew what awaited him, death and erasement off of imperial history forgotten, gone and dead to all an unnamed soldier. It only made his smile larger, knowing he'll die fighting an inquisitor again.

"Yet, seeing you in person now, my verdict and assumptions have changed, so now I only make an offer to you, and would only assume you, in your low gothic slang of" hearing me out." As you have information and an explanation that piques my interests." She said with Grey at gunpoint, only to sigh as he slowly turned and faced her, leaning on the mirror behind him.

With the recent coming salamander space marines Imperial guard reinforcements and the support of the Bosnian Knight for the lamenters, the odds are now in favor of the loyalist. With the death of a plague champion and the end of the iron warriors' captain. The iron warrior withdrew from the battle through the warp gate, abandoning the death guard to protect the warp gate of town squat surrounded and to await the slow coming of death guard reinforcements. But suffering a low number of twenty-five lamenters and the death of the Chapter Captain, they have chosen Lieutenant Masaccio to ascend to the rank of chapter captain. Now, he leads the final assault with the Salamander forge master and with Celestia and Luna and their guard in support of their wounded and fires support though suffering a deep language gap between the imperium of man and equestrian forces.

"Captain of the lamenters." A hardened, deep friendly voice called out as Masaccio looked up to see the salamander forge master and his brothers behind them. In his hand was a master-crafted combi bolter flamer as he wore a cape of magma and decorated armor to those of a forge.

"Hail cousins of the flame, you come in a late time but still appreciate the coming support and aid in our crusade." Masaccio said, though with hints of doubt at his new title of Chapter Captain, feeling as if it were undeserving for him.

“The warp only played with our long travel here; we’d only wish we had gotten here sooner than later, for that as apologies for cousins of the angel.” The forge master said, bowing his head before the lamenter apologizing for not the late arrival but the losses.

“It is fine, forge master. There is no need for an apology for us; we only do what is said on both his grace and of our primachs wills, but now with your aid, we will finally be rid of this tumor on this world and stop once and for all.” Masaccio replied as both looked to the large back tower controlling the warp storm. “Hmm, I see but cousins, there is another matter to be discussed, one in private.”

The Forge master said as he woke away from the imperial command post, and Masaccio followed till they were in a secluded area of the town.

“We were followed by a member of the Inquisition, my cousins of the angel; we had not expected such events to come, but I fear favor after the battle will not be on ours or your side.” The forge master said with Masaccio looking down at the ground; if a member of the Inquisition is here, then their time only grows limited to what they originally had.

“Have these xenos been evacuated away from the warp storm sight?” The Forge master asked, sensing the trouble within Masaccio’s mind wanting to change the mood.

"Yes, cousins of the flame, we have sent only a squad of out brothers including brother veteran sergeant Drecarous leaving our forces thinned down to only twenty brothers in hand... I... I fear for this may be the death of our chapter cousins."

"Masaccio said, feeling a pain in both of his hearts and his body heaving from grief and sorrow with the salamander's forge master placed his hand on Masaccio's shoulder plate. He did not like those not of his brothers or chapter to touch him, yet he welcomed it as he looked up to the forge master's helmet.

"Never doubt yourself, brother, nor fall into such fears, cousins, for if you are to die, then we as salamanders I'll die with you. Not for the glory of the imperium or pride of honor but as one within the emperors light, to protect those that can't fight and to live and continue to fight onward, you are not alone my cousins, even if you may be brand cursed. You are sons of the angel; shine as bright as he does, and you will see that you will be victorious." The forge master said before leaving Masaccio alone to be left in thought as he stared up at the swirling warp storm and tower, clenching his fists as he looked at it as raised his hand to open a vox com link to the Aether vessel.

"Brothers read the cannons for orbital bombardment; I want only the memory of this world to know of chaos, prepare the ion cannon to fire on my current position, then await my command to fireand ready yourselfs for an inquisitorial coming."

•

It was only moments before he could prepare for prayer before he departed off the Inquisitorial Strike Cruiser hanger and saw many transport Valkyries loading tempestuous scion sons. Grey joins the lady inquisitor in his old worn, battle-damaged Cadian Kasrkin armor and uniform with modifications he made. Removing off his right shoulder pad and his legs shin armor, seeing that his bionics didn't need them even rolling up his pants. The left sleeve of his dress shirt right sleeve ripped off, exposing his bionic arms and legs completely. The tempestuous scions aboard with him watching as he loads four four-gauged shotgun slug shells into a tube in both legs and two sixty mags of eight point twenty-five autogun bullets into both arms. Then last gun battery pack was on the side of his right bionic eye as it glowed red.

Before he could enter the Valkyrie, he heard a pair of voices that he thought he could never hear the call out his name behind him in a long time. "G-Grey... Is that you?"

He glanced up at the lady inquisitor gesturing him to turn around, and so he did and was present with the sight that made his burnt eye shoot wide as he saw three faces he'd forgotten in year's

Oscar Milan and two kreigsmen with the names "Alina" and "Aline" on their helmets as they look at Grey in horror; he can see it on their faces through their masks. The look of horror was present on their faces, seeing once a soldier proud and honorable now barely recognizable even as human; they looked at his damaged uniform, armor, the bionics attached to his body, and finally, the scars.

"H-hey guys... Been a while, huh?"

"Grey... what happened to you? I heard what happened to Cadia; then, when the Inquisitor told me you were alive, I was worried the worse would come to you, and now... Now." Oscar looked at him, placing his hands over his head and backing away, horrified at what Grey had become. Even the smell of his body made him cringe back some. Be looked at Oscar's uniform and armor, seeing the rank of Lieutenant on his left shoulder pad, causing Grey to scoff.

"Well, glad to see you haven't grown a pair yet, ya cowardly officer... yet to me, your still that young private shiny whiteshield boy."

They then looked at the Kreig twin sisters, who only remained quiet as they looked at Grey, no longer a human or friend they once knew but a feral animal reeked of corpses. Blood and now made into a weapon, Grey stepped forward but stopped there to see them break away more as on their helmets was a brand of kreigsmen officers. He makes a Grey sigh and shakes his head, turning his back to them and standing at the boarding ram of the Valkyrie.

"Good chat and thanks for catching up... soldiers..."

He said, boarding the Valkyrie transport ship and sitting next to the Inquisitor With a blank expression as Oscar, Alina, and Aline watched the Valkyrie gets lifted and prepare to launch out of their bays. Soon the cruise hit the low orbit of Equestria. And watched as all Valkyrie ships were shootout to the planet's atmosphere burning in on entry, and Grey held his dead blank face at one of the six tempestuous scions, making them uncomfortable.

"Quit looking at me like that, ya, fucking penal dog." The scion guard said to Grey as he only stared at his power sword and used his blond hand to point at it catching the attention of both the Inquisitor and the other scion guards.

"That sword, I want it... Give it." He said, making the six scions laugh. "Like hell, you're taken this from me. The only way for you to have it is when your dead. The moment we hit the ground, I kill you with it, right through that beatless heart of yours." he exclaimed to Grey, who only snarled, making all the Scions laugh more as the Valkyrie shook, entering the planet's atmosphere and preparing to land.

"Glad we share the same plan." He said, kicking up his legs before it fired two slug pellets at the tempestuous scion, blowing a large hole into his body and breaking through the Valkyrie wall, breaking it into the atmosphere and starting a fire as a red light alarm rang out. Causing all the tempestuous scions to panic, the lady inquisitor watched Grey stand up with his bionic hands extended and bent backward.

Opening fire and releasing a hail of bullets at the scions and roaring enraged like a feral beast. Making the few that hadn't been shot scream, meeting the sixty rounds of bullet hell that shot from Grey's arms with the Valkyrie descended in the warp storm before an explosion on its side caused it to barrel dive and spun out of control toward the heart of the storm.

Twilight Sparkle, with her friends Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie, all wearing the elements of harmony, stand before Discord and his growing kingdom of chaos as ponyville becomes the capital of chaos. Unaware of the war generated by Discord's magic, the author forgets to use them and that they exist because they're "that" useless and will have little scenes in the coming sequel. As you read this paragraph, the author made too many promises; no, this does not count as a bloop sadly, as he's saving that till the end. No, the author doesn't care if they're your favorite characters; deal with it and enjoy the story.

Discord sits on his throne, staring at the elements of harmony with a glass of chocolate milk in hand. "Oh, this again?" He remarked at their attempt to put him back to stone, drinking the glass of his chocolate milked filled cup and tossing the chocolate malk behind him as it exploded. 'explosion sound here.'

Applejack steps up before her friends, snarling at Discord, "That's right. You couldn't break apart our friendship for long!" She snorted before Discord used his magic to pull her by her element necklace up in the air floating before him.

"Oh, Applejack. Don't lie to me. I'm the one who made you a liar. Will you ever learn?" He said before using this magic to pull Rarity and Fluttershy, then Rainbow Dash and pinkie, who pulled back her necklace with her mouth before all five floating before Discord as Twilight watched in shock. She lit up her horn and soon teleported to be in the air with her friends, casting a shield around them and lowering them back to the ground, cleaning off a patch of chaos-infected ground.

"I'll tell you what we've learned, Discord!" she said with Discord listening to the monologuing unicorn, watching her with a smug grin on his face. "We've learned that friendship isn't always easy, but there's no doubt it's worth fighting for!" Twilight finishes as Discord slithers before them with a face of disgust and groans, cringing at her statement.

"Ugh, gag. Fine, go ahead. Try and use your little Elements. "Frienemies." He said mockingly, popping his eye to be big and puppy-like before slithering back to his throne

"Just make it quick. I'm missing some excellent chaos here." He finishes with a smirk and watches them group up as Twilight looks back at them, determined to finish this once and for all. "Alright, ladies, let's show him what friendship can do!" she shouts.

"Wait-wait-wait!" Pinkie pie screams out, stopping her friends as they all look at her sitting under a cotton candy rain cloud, slurping up the choco milk with a smile on her face as she licks it off her body. "We got to wait for Grey."

"Uh, Pinkie, he's back at Cantorlot Castle, knocked out; he has no to wait for him!" Rainbow Dash screamed out before Pinke pointed at the sky.

"No he's not. He's up there riding the burning remains of a Valkyrie Transport ship up there, thats spinning out of control and diving this way."

“Pinkie what are you talking about-” Twilight said, looking at the sky where Pinkie was pointing at the others before all their eyes went wide and pinpointed at the sight of a flaming ship spinning out of control like a meteor with as a death siren rings out. Discord looks up and sees the burning Valkyrie ship.

"Uh oh..."

Snapping his fingers to teleport away, the Valkyrie crashed into his throne. It scraped up into the infected chaos ground leaving a dirt trail of rubble, burnt bodies, and fire before the elements galloped over to see if Grey was ok.

"Grey!" Twilight screamed out before a hatch blasted open, making the girls jump back and recoil at the sound; as the door flew off, Grey took steps out with the main six gasping at the sight of him with metal arms, legs, and an eye that glowed red.

"G-Grey is... Is that really you?" Rarity spoke out, horrified by his beaten body, with Applejack trembling at the sight of him, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash staring at him in awe at his body and bloodied, burnt, and damaged uniform and armor. He smiled and held out a bionic finger, gesturing for them to hold on for a moment.

"Yeah yeah, give me a minute. I got a guest with me." He said with hold out his hand back at the Valkyrie, only to have it smacked away as a tall human walked out. It took off its damaged coat, revealing its black slime armor with large shoulder plates, heeled boots, and a skull face with blacked eye sockets and the letter I in the center of its head.

"That was the last time you ever fly, let alone prove you were qualified to fly a ship!" it said in a clear, feminine voice as it looked at Grey, and he smirked, holding his hands up and shrugging with a smug face.

"Hey, I said I "was" qualified, but not anymore; you just didn't hear me." She sighed, irritated, before looking at six colorful xenos, five wearing golden necklaces and one with a crown. As they all took a step back, she hovered her hand over the plasma pistol, only for Grey to step in between them, holding his metal hands out, looking at both the Inquisitor and the main six.

"Woah, girls wish, let's calm down before we do anything we might regret and-"

"Might regret!" The lady inquisitor cuts off Grey as he holds both of his palms out at her standing in front of his friends. "You mean to tell you defending these xenos, you traitorous penal scum!" she screamed before aiming her plasma pistol under his bionic jaw and forcing his head to look at the sky.

"My lady, if you let me explain, these are the "Elements of Friendship," I told you about the xenos that possess the power I mentioned." He said, holding his hands up as the lady inquisitor glanced at them all, trembling in fear looking at Grey and her before she sighed again, holstered her plasma pistol, and stepped away as Grey recovered slowly.

"So these xenos are the one that could stops this, you believe hmm, they don't look like much to me, infect they disgust me."

“Well, give in mind they are weak as shit, but I can assure you that their power is something to admire. Yes?”

“G-Grey...” Twilight stuttered, locking eyes with the tall female human as it stared down at her, shaking in fear with her friends behind her.

“Do... You know... Her?”

The lady inquisitor looks at Greg with her hand placed on her hips as she leans to the side. “What did it say Guardsman?” she ordered as Grey looked at both the lady inquisitor and the girls.

“Wait... You cant understand each other?!”

They looked at each other and then back at Grey, shocked, and spoke in unison.

“So your telling me you can understand her animal cries?!”
“So your telling me you can understand her Gobley goop?!”

Grey only shook his head, glancing at the lady inquisitor and Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, and Fluttershy before a peal of certain laughter above them with the main six and Grey looking up. The lady inquisitor pulls her plasma pistol and fires a ball of blue flames at the laughing Discord. He splits his body in half, dodges the plasma ball entirely, and snaps his fingers to turn her plasma gun into a mess of bubble gun that binds her hands together as she struggles to split her hands apart.

"Discord, you freak show of shit did you do!" Grey screamed out as he only slithered down and wrapped around Grey's body with his own like a snake holding him up in the air and laughing.

"It's more of what I did to you; you see, when I pulled you out of the warp and stored my power in your body, I also gave you the ability to read, with and even speak the Equestrian tongue, is that great!" He laughs at the confused Grey, who struggles to free himself.

"Why the fuck are you doing this then! Why me and me are alone, you Karken circus freak show!?" He screamed before Discord dropped him to the ground, chuckling. "Is like I said, Grey... It's all for a game, and so far, you are winning. Congrats to you and nice chrome by the way; shame you had to... "Die" for it literally." He laughs at his joke as Grey snarls firing a las shot from his bionic eye, and misses Discord entirely as the main six looks at Grey, confused and concerned by what discords joke.

"Ah ah ah, it's not over yet; you still have to get rid of the warp storm and Chaos if you want to beat me." Discord laughs only for a loud explosion behind him. A bright light of a giant laser beam rained down from the sky. It hit the warp storm's dead center, sending a shockwave, knocking everything down as Twilight cast her magic shield again, protecting Lady inquisitor and Grey as Discord watched the warp storm slowly fade away.

"What the buck is that!" Rainbow Dash screamed out as Grey covered his eye from the bright light and the lady inquisitor watched the purple horned xenos shield protecting her and the other xenos and Grey.

"Tis the emperor's hammer of a bloody fucking Ion Cannons beam! Never seen one hit close before!"

He shouted as the heat of its road with the shock waves pushed them back; they tried to stabilize themselves with Twilight's shield seeing it slowly crack. Her horn glowed from purple to bright red before finally shattering, sending Grey, the Lady Inquisitor, Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, and Discord flying through the air with the flying rubble and debris hours. It finally slowed and came to a stop. The sight of ash and fog of smoke from fires with the smell of rot and blown down homes, trees, and ruins, a perfect beautiful sky over a vast wasteland and a huge crater.

Captain Masaccio, with the last remaining twenty brothers of the Lamenters space marine, surrounds the black tower and Warp Gate screaming orders over the bolter fire as he slashes the power sword of his former captain.

"Come, my brothers, our cousins vowed to pull back with the guardsmen and and the xenos let this be the last of our battles; let the emperor hear our roar, for all of our fallen brothers!" he screamed out as his brothers repeated his last words.

"For the Emperor and his Shining Light of Holy Terra!" As only fifteen stood, he roared out as his brothers repeated, falling to the ground with the light of light disappearing from their eyes. Firing bolters and only one heavy bolter struggle to fire at the incoming fire.

"For his Holy Son and our Beloved Father Sanguinius!" they carid out as the final heavy bolter support brother gets his arms, head, and have of his body blown off by a full charged plasma gun as his body fell to his knees and laid flat over the heavy bolter. As the remaining dwindled from fifteen to six.

"For those we cherish!" He said with the last of his brothers falling, one even trying to hold the banner of the Lamenter's fourth company standard as Masaccio grabbed his arm and held him up as he held his sword high.

"We Die in Glory!" He finishes as a bolt shot pierces his neck, and he falls backward to face the tower and the warp storm. As the light of life fades, he sees the aether astartes strike cruiser faintly through the warp storm as it hovers in low orbit, opens his vox com, and quietly relays his orders to the ship-readied Ion Cannon. "F-fi...a..." He sighed his final breath as the blinding light of the ion beam came down the hammer of the emperor, striking down onto the world of Equestria, at ponyville town square, and at the heart of the Warp storm with the bodies of heretics, traitors, demons. The corpses of both lamenters, guardsmen, ponies, buildings, and trees were disintegrating by the atom and sending a shockwave through the lands, burning everything. To a flat, barren burnt wasteland with a large crater in the center that could be seen from orbit—finishing the battle, the corruption of the warp storm, and chaos.

Finishing off the last of the Adeptus Astartes lamenters chapter, nothing more than hot dust of ash and the only memory to hold on to their legacy, for that's what they are and will always be known for, only memory.

For those they Cherished, They Died in Glory.

•

Discord only floated, stunned by what happened with Grey and the lord inquisitor slowly rising from the rubble and ash and gazing at the destructive force thrown onto this world as the fallout of a thick fog of ash rained and crept around them. Twilight and her friends slowly climbed and stood up to gaze and see nothing, nothing but ash and of ponyville. The remains of ponyville were gone, and the tears in their eyes poured down freely at the loss of their homes, friends, and everything. With only Grey, the Lady Inquisitor, and Discord to blame for such chaos, all six looked at them with pain and hatred in their burning eyes.

"This... this is all our fault all of you."

"Twilght calm down and take a bre-" he was interrupted by Rainbow Dash flying over and bucking his metal jaw, sending him to fall on his back. "Shut the buck up Grey."

He could see the hatred in her eyes as Applejack used a lasso and tired down the Lady inquisitor restraining her arms.

"Guardsman! By order and command of the Inquisition, I command you to kill these xenos. I knew not to believe in your verdict and should've thrown you out the airlock." She screamed out as Grey punched Rainbow Dash off him, only to see all six of them glowing and floating in the air.

"This wasn't me, Twilight! Listen to me, for the fucking emperor's sake! Please! Twilight!" He screamed out, holding both of his hands out as he readied to fire the last shots of his autogun arm.

"Guardsman! Kill them, you traitorous bastard!"

The Lady inquisitor screamed; the elements shot a rainbow blast towards Grey, the inquisitor, and Discord of them and heard the sounds of gunfire as Grey shut his eye and fired at them, and soon it stopped to only the sounds of silence.

Grey slowly opened his eye and saw the rainbow blast right before him, frozen, even his bullets that were shot out of the barrels in his bionic arms. Slowly looking around to see everything was frozen in place, almost as if time had stopped, he hears Discord's chuckling behind him, breaking the silence.

"Heh, well done, Grey, you won but yet at a cost..." He says in a low, calm tone as he looks at the ground, ashamed.

"W-what do you mean, what is the meaning of this!?" Grey shouted, looking around him and at the Lady inquisitor, slowly walking up to her and snapping his bionic fingers to get a reaction but nothing as he looked back up at Discord again, chuckling.

"I only wanted my kingdom and made deals with terrible friends in a sort of "game"... And this is what I gets for cheating at the game, I made, lives taken and lost and now you making enemies with Equestria itself, pulling you from your dead world to this one, and even bringing your kind here and some of your friends to see if I could win against them and the odds, yet now though I won... but won nothing now."

He said, looking down at Grey with genuine sorrow and pain as his plans failed, leaving only him and Grey to look at the wasteland horizon till he spoke again. "Why... Why do I feel this pain... this sorrow now?"

Grey didn't understand; he brought him to this world when he was meant to die, this beast god of chaos caused all of the warps, horrors, and chaos forces to this world, and now Discord is asking him why he feels... Sad. Grey only looked at him and then back at the frozen wasteland before him; thinking in thought, he looked down at the ground, his bionic legs, his hands, and back at the barren horizon.

"Simple, your sad... your feeling a human emotion called regret, Discord; you regreted working with Chaos and making a deal with such monsters only to be betrayed by them, and now look what it brought you," Grey said, looking up at Discord.

"Nothing, but only the death of thousands of blood on not just mine but on your... 'hands' too. Nothing to see, nothing to rule over but a grave sight on this world. I know this... Sadness, pain, and regret all too well."

He says, looking down at his hands, legs, and broken armor and uniform. "To have regrets, burdens, and the things you've done making you wish you could go back and undo all the wrongs you've done. Yet, in the end, this is something that can't be done, and only you are to blame for it, but you can learn from it I say, learn form it and only hope it never comes to happen again, or at the very least try not to let it happen..."

He said, looking up at Discord again and seeing the pain and regret in his red and yellow eyes as he took a slow deep breath from his nose and put his mouth. "Perhaps your right..." He remained quiet as both gazed at the crater of ponyville for a moment.

"Grey... I want to make a deal with you." Be asked, getting a disgusted snarl from Grey and awkwardly chuckles.

"No tricks and now dealings with chaos this time... I'm about to be in prisoner forever again... But just a simple deal, one that stays between us?" He said, looking at Grey and sighing, shaking his head before looking back up slowly, sitting on the ground hunched with his hands on his knees. "Fine..."

"With my power and what's left of this world, I can undo all this chaos I've brought and everything and the memories only going back to me trying to rule Equestria by "my" hand. Even having you save the day with the imperial forces is completely rewriting history and time with the powers of the warp. Even altering some minds and making you the hero of it all. Leaving all this between the both of us, from both princesses, the imperium, and everyone." Discord offers as Grey looks at him, appalled and confused by all things possible, sensing a hint of a catch in the offer.

"And the Catch..." He asked, only getting a smug hum from Discord.

"Don't play dumb now; I've been in a lot of bad deals and shady trades to know a catch and the smell of a liar when I smelled it." He said, pointing his finger at Discord as he closed his eyes, sighing before looking back at Grey.

Discord only remained quiet before letting out a sigh. "You will have to die for the safety of this world... I do not know when, where, or how. But the fate of this world will be rewritten, but only if you accept the offer."

"A-and if I don't..." Grey asked, concerned at such an offer.

"Then you will be held responsible for the death of not just this world, but every life on it will die, then you too will die in a painful death, one that would even make chaos fear."

It hit him like a baneblade to falling from high orbit to a world, a deal that requires him to keep his mouth shut and never mention the battle of this world again till his unknown death, or the world will suffer the same fate as a world under exterminatus. He will sign that death warrant for every life form in this world, dead or alive. He fell onto his knees and hands and was only left in thought at such a deal, either the death of a planet or his own he knew he was going to die, yet he didn't imagine it would be for such a deal, let alone a world.

He has killed people ranging up to the triple digits, yet the thought goes beyond that. It made him sick to the stomach, almost making him want to vomit. Yet, what does he do? Closing his eye and left to thought with Discord watching.

Moments passed for what felt like hours as Grey lay there, lost in deep thought, till he breathed in and sighed—standing back up and looking up at Discord.

"Discord, if I accept this deal, I only hope for however long you stay in that stone prison again, you learn from your mistakes and take it to heart, 'cause it not..." Grey said before pulling out his last trench knife from his boot and pointing the blade at Discord with a snarl on his face.

"I Thorn Mad-... Cain... Grey, vow to kill you where you stand and to take your last breath... Even if I have to reveal what has happened today." He exclaimed at Discord, who only smiled and chuckled before laughing at his threat.

"Hah, I'll hold you accountable for that, Grey...sleep well, Thorn Cain Greg, hero of Equestria." He said as a bright light blinds Grey, and soon he was asleep back to the... This place is the dark world he once knew as the afterlife, and he sees Mad Dog standing before him only with his back turned and in an officer's uniform though burnt in some areas.

"Huh, Hero of Equestria... Guess we got it, little Cain; we did it, we got our redemption we wanted and now bask in his light. Who know all it took was making a deal with heresy itself." Mad Dog said with a blank tone as Grey remained quiet and only stared at him, unable to move or speak.

"I can only pray on what goes through that insane mind of your Cain... But then again, we are the same person, after all we can do now is see what fate will do and what the emperor has set in stone for us to face. Be prepared, Grey; this isn't over. And neither are we." Mad Dog said before turning to Grey and walking to his side, laying a hand on his shoulder.

“Let me remind you of this Cain, even though all is forgotten and nothing will be known to them, you and I are really the only ones that know the truth... Good luck ya fucking kark, cya in hell.” He finished patting his shoulder, walking behind him before a bright light blinded light eclipsed his eye, and muffled voices called out to him.

•

"Grey... Grey... Grey!" He opened his eye only to be blinded by the sun's bright light. As the heat touched his body, he let his eye adjust to the light. He slowly looked around to see Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Princess Luna, and Princess Celestia, the equestrian guards, the ponies of ponyville. With the volunteered guardsmen from the lamenters, Guardsmen of the Elysian Drop Troops, Guardsmen of the Ultramar Auxilia, the imperial knight and his pilot sitting in his imperial knights' hull, The Salamanders space marines, the lady inquisitor with her Tempestuous Scions and the sisters of the battle of The Order of the Ebon Chalice all surround him. He lay on the ground looking up at the clear blue sky of Equestria and around him seeing the once wasteland. Grey saw nothing more than a few ruined buildings and debris scattered everywhere as he slowly raised to see everyone's gaze on him as he patted himself off. He was still wearing his broken kasrkin armor and had his bionic limbs on himself, only to feel both princesses and the main six jump onto him and hug him tightly.

"Emperor fucking damn, what's gottin to ya git!?" He shouted before The last inquisitors stomped on the ground catching his and the xenos embracing his attention."

"Sergeant Major Thorn C-... "Mad Dog" Grey, I must say, feet that no soldier or space marine could accomplish, let alone perform, especially when aligned with xenos." She said, looking up behind him to see the statue of the beast and God of Chaos Discord frozen and imprisoned as a statue; as he looked up at it shocked beyond all."

Then inquisitor stepped up to stand before him and gestured her hand to him kneel, and he followed, surprising both twilight and her friends and princesses as the watch confused. She looks at him and orders Grey to recite what she says to him for the ponies to understand.

"Sergeant Major Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey, though you are a man with a background of questionable tactics and a questionable sense of humor." She said, sparking a few chuckles from the guardsmen and ponies that watch listening to him.

"You are one of very few that accomplished a feat so momentous and rare by all... you have proven your word that these xen- "ponies" are as you told me as great beings and to not dare looked down upon them as of today, I renounce my judgment, suspension, and verdict I had on you guardsman." She said as Grey looked at her, confused a bit.

"And I here by Congratulate you on not just saving the lives of billions but an entire world that, with the power vested in me and the word by both generals of the Ultramar Auxilia, of the Elysian Drop Troopers the imperial knight of Bosnia. the Forge master of the salamanders, the once former fourth company of the Lamenters chapter and their commanding officers of the remaing volunteered guardsmen with them, and of the holy order the Inquisition." She says, taking out her power sword and gently resting the blade of it to tape on Grey's shoulders from right to left.

"Hereby promote you to being the first and only Captain of the imperial guard under penince." He looks at her blankly but holds back his pain and internal screaming, cursing the Inquisition internally. "Along with declaring as planetary Defense force leader, as per your agreement and to watch over this world as of now this world is to be under watch of the imperium of mankind, Captain, Thorn "Mad Dog" Grey Planetary Defender you may rise."

He slowly stood up and, with a blank-faced expression, at what was said. The ponies, all guardsmen, the knight pilot, and the space marine cheer him on at his accomplishment promotion. For a new world to be one with the imperium, he slowly turned to Celestia and Luna, smiling a menacing smile at him. Knowing he's going to have a long talk with both sisters and the lady inquisitor herself about what was said and it's meaning that he felt the fear of female anger. Celestia stepped forward to stepping on her hind hooves, wrapping both her hooves and wings around Grey, surprising all the imperial forces as she leaned on him with her mouth over his ear, whispering to him gently.

"Oh, you are in so much trouble, "Captain."

He hides his fear as Celestia smiles, turning to the ponies of ponyville and the human, preparing to speak for both humans—her ponies. The space marines, guardsmen, and Inquisition watch, looking at Grey for translation, now seeing he can speak the ponies tongue as he sighs and starts to repeat what Celestia said.

"Citizens of ponyville, soldiers of the Equestria, and proud warriors of humans of the imperium of man. We are gathered here today to honor the heroism and brave souls that were lost here; I know they look down at us, smiling proudly and with expectations to see this world prosper, and we couldn't thank them anymore for their sacrifice today. But thanks to these seven friends. The might of The Imperium of Man and those who scorified themselves to not only save but stand up to Discord and saved Equestria from eternal Chaos." She said out loud and looked down to the main six and up to Grey, giving him time to finish repeating her words in low gothic.

"My faithful student Twilight Sparkle and her friends, the Elements of Harmony, and with Captain Thron "Mad Dog Grey, Son of Cadia Prime, and honored soldier of the Astra Militarum of the Imperial Guard to the Emperor of Mankind." Princess Celestia finishes as the guardsmen and Inquisition and the ponies cheer for Grey and the elements of harmony.

Yet the only thing in greys mind is a scream of malic, fear, sorrow, pain, denial, grief, and debate whether he should blow his brains out right where he stands or accept it all and let future Grey take care of it.

Cause, after all, this is the story of a Karkin Guardsman Veteran, true-born son of Cadia Prime of the great Imperium of man, a bound loyalist to the golden throne of holy Terra and soldier in born eternal war, a man, a mortal human man; followed by trillions upon trillions of other ordinary men and women of the front lines of battle, holding the line for 10,000 years against the enemies of man. Now Captain and tasked with protecting the world of ponies and preparing himself for a new task, his new life in Equestria, where he learned the value and magic of Friendship. Now he will have to learn how to take what Equestria will give him, peace, joy, and possible... Love, but that is another story for another day.

Cause after all, it is only the beginning of many more coming duties for him to go over the spread of his story and tale of him spreading through the universe, spreading the legend that's soon to be known as...

The Gaurdsman

To be Continued...

Pick a vid for an ending song/ speech I didn't know which to choice or couldnt find a good one besides Dawn of war, eternal crusade, or ambiance, stringstorm or music of the 40k so I just went with this one

https://youtu.be/ENHnZYyl51Q

Tribute to The Imperial Guard - Cadia Stands by Siphon V. On YouTube

Author's Notes:

That's it, that's the end of it, all of it, and now comes the fattest thank you I can every give you, not just you as a reader on a phone or PC table or what ever, but you as a person, yeah I'm acknowledging you as individual calling the 1.8k viewers that read this story and the 101 people that actually like this story even the 11 disliked... Well not much as your are trash like me and shit show but still, thank you... From day one when this story was just a shit show among shit shows if you remember the original name for it then you are a general chad as the rest are all ya little guardian to boss around, get over dramatic still I can thank you knockle heads enough as now I'm currently working on the sequel as we speak, and I managed to get thidbtory done before Halloween. Give me that W as I WON the chosen- no I'm just shit poster getting happy that the story is finished and on to a new adventure those this story and all I ask do you my friend is

Would you like to join me as he walk through it together?

...The End, for now, I guess...

What expecting something long and tedious... Fuck you

... Fine

For the sequel, I need a reference to how Orkz fight... So you know uses the new shit I made up of the Magic of friendship being Anti warp magic and starts fighting each other like the ruthless maniacs you all are...

The winner will get a free commission on whatever they what if they can come up with that beats all other arguments and theories so now you have a reason to fight and I get my reference material along with you getting a show to watch a battle of nerds fight each other in a nerd off so it's a win-win. I'm kidding don't do it that would get me in trouble

So this is how GW must feel when they do something to the table top game... I love it

now time for BS credits in joy with this

Choosen Credit theme song cause we all need a boom for a shit bomb of a story

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i5chHfK6sCc

Credits

Executive Producer Dr. K-MoonShard

Music by YouTube

Main ambience title theme By YouTube

Songs by YouTube

Original characters donated
Oscar Milan. Bronycommander

Original Characters Used (yes I made them up/ used them in their own way and part)

Krieg N* 104 Aline + 105 Aline. Captain Steneaus Camail. Lieutenant Masaccio. Verterean Sergeant Drecaro. other Lamenters space marines. other Salamander space marines. Death Guard Champion of The Favored Sons and herald of Nug the Nurgling Allomere. Mysterious Plague sorcerer. other Dead guard of The Favored Sons. Iron Warrior Captain Varth Brul of the Iron Warriors, other brothers of the Iron Warriors. Other imperial Guardsmen volunteered service to the Lamenters, Imperial guardsmen of the Elysian Drop Troopers of Elysia. Guardsmen of the Ultramar auxilia of Ultramar. The Imperial Bosnian knight of the knight house of Bosnia. Tempestuous Scions of the inquisition. Adepta sororitas of the Order of Ebon Chalice of the inquisition, Lady inquisitor of the inquisition. Demons of Nugle. Cultists slaves. Cultists of Chaos undivided. Triator Guard of chaos undivided. Cultists of Nugrle. Cultists slaves of Nurgle. Traitor Guard of Nurgle. Dark Mechanicum. Adeptus Mechanicus. Imperial Navy officers and commanders. Imperial guard Officers and commanders. vox com castors. the warp. X.X.th Cadian Giggle Dogs. Penal legion. Armageddon Steel legon. Death korp of Kreig. Catachan Devils'. Imperial Guard whiteshields Viper "Abel" Grey. Thorn ~~"Cain"~~ Grey. Mad Dog. Captain Grarn Cain Grey. Captain Suki van Abel Nova. Imperial Guard 8th Cadain Regiment "The Lord Castellan's Own". Lord Castellan. Equestrian Royal Guard. Earthpony Knights General Solar Marble. Grand Mage of the Unicorns Sapphire Moonlight. The Daemonculaba. and Pegasi Commander.

I Dare you to say all these names in one breath... and I spent too much time in shit hole

Cannon Characters

Princess Celestia. Princess Luna. Discord. Twilight Sparkle. Rarity. Applejack. Fluttershy. Pinkie pie. Rainbow Dash. Spike. Zecora, Applebloom. Sweetie Belle. Scootaloo. Shining Armor. Raven Inkwell. Time Turner. Bulk Biceps. Granny Smith. Big Mcintosh. Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Diamond Tiara. Filthy Rich. Spoiled Rich. Snips. Sails. Thunderlane. Rumble. Featherweight. Sunny Daze. Peachy Pie. Nightmare Moon. The Wonderbolts. Cloudsdale weather Team. Ms. Cheerilee. Mayor Mare. The two Spa pony sisters. Toe-Tapper. Torch Song. Silver Shill. Gizmo. Cloud Chaser. Flitter. Train Conductor. Hayseed turnip Truck. Nurse Red Heart. Dr. Horse. Dr. Fruna. Doctor horse 2. Davenport. Berry Punch. Derpy/disty Do. Bon Bon. Octavia. Vinal Scratch. Blossomforth/Helia. Cherry Berry. Dinky Doo. Twist. Lily Valley. Daisy. Rose. Construction Pony. Screwy. Jeff Letroski. That weird pony with the Jam fetish. Minuette

You had no Idea how many fucking pics of horse to look at and names that made me want to blow my brains out just to make the wall of cutiemarks of these spesicif horses that I killed only to bring back to life because of BS Warp magic and non of you can say I can't do it.

Storyboard writer Dr. K-MoonShard

Storyboard editor Dr. K-MoonShard

Art Director Dr. K-MoonShard

Character Designer Dr. K-MoonShard

Prop Designer Dr. K-MoonShard

Location Designer Dr. K-MoonShard

Development Artist Dr. K-MoonShard

Color Artist Dr. K-MoonShard

Cleanup Artist Dr. K-MoonShard

Background Ambience Sound Effects YouTube

Character builder Dr. K-MoonShard

Offline Editor Dr. K-MoonShard

Online Editor Dr. K-MoonShard

Educational Consultant The Fuck is thi- oh wait never mind I don't have that

Layout Supervisor Dr. K-MoonShard

Key Layout Artist Dr. K-MoonShard

Lay out artist Dr. K-MoonShard

pretty much everything else was done by me. Dr. K-MoonShard.

I put this here just to waste your time in thinking I wasn't alone when I was. I did this, I wrote all 12 chapter. 1131 paragraphs and 76,981 word of this story and now working on a sequel that will even a twice as much of shit post that will clog the my poor toilet and probably flood my house I really love you fuck and hope to do more in the sequel

now if you excuse me I got a church holy water to replace and a barrel of good ol' mountain dew